Frost Rebellion

by DragonCandi94

Chapter 1: Desperation

Chelsea sat on her bed, her hands trembling as she dialed the number on the burner phone she had acquired through the meager income she has from her minimum wage job. She glanced nervously at her bedroom door, knowing that her parents could barge in at any moment, hearing them talk, rather loudly. They had been increasingly nonchalant ever since she overheard their conversation about the program to suppress her quirk and make her cis.

The phone rang once, twice, before a click indicated someone had picked up. Chelsea's heart raced as she waited for a response.

"Hello?" A voice on the other end spoke, tinged with curiosity.

"Um, h-hi," Chelsea stuttered, trying to steady her voice. "Is this... the League of Villains?" she asked that last part in a whisper.

There was a pause, then the voice responded, "Who's asking?"

Chelsea took a deep breath, gathering her courage. "My name is Chelsea. I... I need your help."

"Interesting," the voice mused. "What kind of help are we talking about here?"

"I... I found out my parents are planning to send me to a program," Chelsea explained, her voice quivering with emotion. "They want to suppress my quirk, make me... something I'm not."

Silence followed her words, and Chelsea feared she had made a mistake reaching out to these villains. But then, she heard another voice in the background.

"Put it on speaker, Shigaraki," the voice said, sounding older and more authoritative.

Chelsea's heart skipped a beat. This was it. She was actually talking to members of the League of Villains.

The initial voice, presumably Shigaraki, spoke again. "Alright, Chelsea. You have our attention. Tell us more."

With a sense of relief flooding through her, Chelsea poured out her story, “My name is Chelsea Thompson and I have an ice quirk, m..m..my parents are s..sending me away to a p..program to suppress my quirk and convince me in cisgender.”

As she spoke, Shigaraki put the phone on speaker, allowing Kurogiri, Toga, Dabi, Spinner, and Mr. Compress to listen in. Each member listened intently, their expressions ranging from curiosity to concern.

When Chelsea finished, there was a moment of silence before Shigaraki spoke again. "We'll meet you," he said firmly. "You've got guts, Chelsea. We might just have a place for you here."

Chelsea's heart soared with a mix of apprehension and excitement as Shigaraki stayed on the phone with her.

"Kurogiri, trace the call," Shigaraki commanded, his voice cutting through the tension in the room. “Compress, Dabi, you’ll be on the rescue operation, Toga...you stay here and when our new recruit comes, you’ll be her bestfriend.”

Kurogiri nodded, his mist-like form swirling as he concentrated on the task. "Understood, Tomura," he responded, his deep voice resonating with authority.

Meanwhile, Mr. Compress, Toga and Dabi exchanged determined looks, silently acknowledging their roles in the upcoming rescue mission they knew that their roles would be the most important in this operation.

As Kurogiri worked on tracing the call, Shigaraki continued the conversation with Chelsea. "Chelsea, stay put. We'll find you," he assured her, his tone surprisingly reassuring despite his usual brash demeanor.

A few moments passed before Kurogiri spoke up. "The call originated from a town in Colorado called Monument," he reported, his eyes glowing faintly with the effort of the trace.

Shigaraki nodded, taking in the information. "Monument, Colorado. That's where we're headed," he declared, turning to Mr. Compress and Dabi. "Prepare for the rescue. You leave immediately."

Mr. Compress nodded, adjusting his top hat with a flourish. "Consider it done," he replied confidently, his eyes glinting with anticipation.

Dabi's blue flames flickered with excitement as he cracked his knuckles. "Finally, a chance to do something interesting," he remarked, a smirk playing on his lips.

Shigaraki addressed Chelsea once more. "Chelsea, we're coming for you," he stated firmly. "Stay strong and be ready."

Chelsea felt a mix of emotions—relief that help was on the way, nervousness about what awaited her, and a strange sense of excitement at the prospect of joining forces with the League of Villains.

"Thank you," she said, her voice filled with gratitude. "I'll be waiting."

With that, the call ended, and the members of the League of Villains sprang into action, their minds focused on the upcoming rescue mission in Monument, Colorado.

Dabi and Mr. Compress stood ready as Kurogiri created a warp gate in Chelsea's room, the swirling mist forming a doorway to another location. The tension in the air was palpable as they prepared to step through and rescue the young trans girl from her oppressive situation.

"Ready?" Dabi asked, his blue flames dancing eagerly around him.

Mr. Compress nodded, his eyes gleaming behind his mask. "Let's do this," he replied, his hand resting on the handle of his cane.

With a determined nod from Kurogiri, Dabi and Mr. Compress stepped through the warp gate, disappearing into the mist.

In an instant, they materialized in Chelsea's room in Monument, Colorado. Chelsea, startled but hopeful, looked up as the two villains appeared before her.

"W..who are you?" she exclaimed, a mix of relief and excitement in her voice.

"We're here to get you out of here," Dabi said, his expression serious yet reassuring.

Mr. Compress approached Chelsea gently. "We won't let them suppress your quirk or dictate who you are," he assured her, his tone firm but comforting.

Chelsea's eyes filled with gratitude as she realized that she wasn't alone in this fight anymore.

Just then, the bedroom door burst open, and Chelsea's parents entered, shock and anger written on their faces at the unexpected intrusion.

"What is the meaning of this?" Chelsea's father demanded, taking a step forward.

Dabi stepped between them, his flames crackling with intensity. "We're taking Chelsea with us," he stated firmly, his gaze unwavering.

Mr. Compress added, "Her quirk belongs to her, and no one has the right to take that away."

Chelsea's stepmother tried to protest, but the determined expressions of Dabi and Mr. Compress left no room for negotiation.

"Chelsea, come with us," Mr. Compress urged, extending a hand to her.

Chelsea hesitated for a moment, looking back at her parents with a mixture of sadness and resolve. Then, she took Mr. Compress's hand, stepping away from her old life and towards a new beginning.

As they walked through the warp gate back to the League of Villains' hideout, Chelsea felt a sense of freedom and acceptance wash over her. She was no longer alone, and she was no longer afraid to embrace who she truly was.

As Chelsea stepped through the warp gate with Mr. Compress and Dabi, a wave of relief washed over her. It was a mix of emotions—relief that she was finally free from the oppressive plans of her parents, relief that she had found allies who accepted her for who she was, and relief that she could finally embrace her cryomancy quirk without fear of suppression.

She took a deep breath, her chest feeling lighter than it had in a long time. The familiar chill of her cryomancy tingled in her fingertips, a reminder of her true self that she had almost lost.

"Thank you," Chelsea whispered, looking at Dabi and Mr. Compress with gratitude in her eyes. "I never thought I'd find people who understood."

Dabi offered her a small, genuine smile. "We may not be the typical ‘heroes’, but we believe in freedom and acceptance," he said, his voice carrying a hint of warmth.

Mr. Compress nodded in agreement. "Your quirk is a part of you, Chelsea," he stated. "Never let anyone try to change that."

Chelsea nodded, a sense of determination settling within her. "I won't," she vowed, her voice steady. "I'll fight for who I am and for others like me."

As they arrived back at the League of Villains' hideout, Chelsea felt a new sense of purpose. She was no longer just Chelsea from Monument, Colorado. She was Chelsea, the cryomancer, the trans girl who stood up for herself and others.

Breathing another sigh of relief, Chelsea embraced her newfound freedom, ready to start a new chapter of her life alongside her new allies in the League of Villains.

Chapter 2: New Life

As Chelsea settled into her new life at the League of Villains' hideout, Shigaraki approached her, his usual air of confidence and authority surrounding him.

"Chelsea," he said, his tone serious yet not devoid of a certain expectation. "I expect great things from you."

Chelsea looked up, meeting Shigaraki's gaze with determination in her eyes. "I won't let you down," she replied, her voice filled with resolve.

Shigaraki nodded, a faint hint of a smile quirking his lips. "Good," he remarked. "Your cryomancy quirk is powerful, but it's your spirit and conviction that will truly make a difference."

Chelsea felt a surge of pride at Shigaraki's words. She had found a place where her abilities were valued, where her identity was accepted without question. It was a stark contrast to the life she had left behind, where she had felt stifled and oppressed.

"Thank you," Chelsea said sincerely, grateful for the opportunity to be herself and to contribute to something greater than herself.

Shigaraki clapped his left hand on her shoulder, a rare display of camaraderie from the usually distant leader. "Welcome to the League of Villains, Chelsea," he said, his voice carrying a hint of approval. "I have a feeling you're going to shake things up in ways we haven't even imagined yet. Get some rest. Tomorrow we plan.”

With a renewed sense of purpose and belonging, Chelsea looked forward to the challenges and adventures that awaited her as a member of the League of Villains, determined to make her mark and prove that being true to oneself was the greatest strength of all.

The following morning Shigaraki gathered the League of Villains in their meeting room, his expression serious and focused. Chelsea stood among them, feeling a mix of anticipation and determination as she prepared for her first major mission with the group.

"Listen up, everyone," Shigaraki began, his voice commanding attention. "In a few weeks, we're going to launch an attack on the Unforeseen Simulation Joint."

The other members of the League of Villains nodded, their expressions turning serious as they processed the information.

"This is a crucial mission," Shigaraki continued. "We need to make a statement and show the world that we won't be ignored or underestimated, and attack a UA high building.”

Chelsea listened intently, knowing that this mission would be her chance to prove herself and demonstrate the power of her cryomancy quirk.

"Chelsea," Shigaraki turned to her, his eyes locking onto hers. "You better be prepared. Your abilities will be crucial in this operation."

"I won't let you down boss," Chelsea replied confidently, determination burning in her eyes.

Shigaraki nodded, satisfied with her response. "Good. We'll train hard in the coming weeks, sharpen our skills, and plan our strategy."

The room buzzed with energy as the League of Villains prepared for the upcoming mission. Chelsea felt a sense of purpose and readiness, knowing that she was part of something bigger than herself, something that would challenge her abilities and push her to new heights.

As the meeting adjourned and preparations began in earnest, Chelsea focused on honing her cryomancy, readying herself for the battle to come. She was determined to make her mark and prove that she belonged among the League of Villains, no matter what challenges lay ahead. She began pushing herself harder and harder trying to go beyond just making ice-I she was determined to get her body used to making ice-II.

The weeks of intense training passed quickly, and soon the day of the attack on the Unforeseen Simulation Joint arrived. The League of Villains moved with precision, each member knowing their role and purpose. Chelsea's heart raced with anticipation and a hint of fear as they prepared to make their move.

Class 1-A was in the middle of a simulation exercise when the attack began. Alarms blared, and the students scrambled to respond to the sudden threat. Shota Aizawa, their teacher, immediately went on high alert, ready to protect his students, trying to erase the quirks of some of the villains./

The League of Villains burst into the facility, chaos erupting as they executed their plan. Chelsea, following Shigaraki's orders, used her cryomancy to create icy barriers and attack the hero Thirteen, Shota Aizawa, and students alike. However, amidst the turmoil, her fear began to creep in. The reality of the violence and destruction around her was overwhelming.

Mina Ashido, using her Acid Quirk to defend her classmates, noticed a girl with icy powers who seemed out of place among the villains. Despite her fierce actions, there was a palpable fear in her eyes. Mina's instincts told her that this girl might not be entirely committed to the cause she was fighting for.

"Hey, you!" Mina called out, trying to get Chelsea's attention while dodging an attack. "Are you okay?"

Chelsea's eyes darted to Mina, the confusion and fear evident in her expression. She didn't respond, instead focusing on creating another ice barrier to protect herself from a hero's attack.

Mina's concern grew. "Mr. Aizawa!" she shouted over the din of battle, catching the attention of her teacher.

Aizawa, who had been expertly subduing villains with his Erasure Quirk, looked over at Mina. "What is it, Ashido?" he asked, his voice calm but urgent.

"There's a girl over there," Mina pointed towards Chelsea. "She looks scared. I don't think she's like the other villains. We need to help her."

Aizawa followed Mina's gaze and saw Chelsea, her fear and uncertainty clear despite her attempts to fight. His experienced eyes assessed the situation quickly.

"Stay focused and protect your classmates," Aizawa instructed Mina. "I'll handle this."

With his Erasure Quirk activated, Aizawa moved swiftly towards Chelsea, neutralizing her cryomancy before she could react. She turned, panic flashing in her eyes, but Aizawa's calm and authoritative presence seemed to cut through her fear.

"You don't have to do this," Aizawa said firmly, his voice low and steady. "We can help you."

Chelsea hesitated, her heart pounding. For a moment, she saw a way out of the chaos and violence. But the sounds of battle and the sight of her fellow villains fighting fiercely reminded her of her commitment to the League. Torn between fear and loyalty, she didn't respond.

Before Aizawa could press further, a blast from another villain forced him to divert his attention. Chelsea took the opportunity to retreat, ice forming beneath her feet as she fled deeper into the facility.

The battle raged on, but eventually, the heroes and students managed to push back the League of Villains, forcing them to retreat. The simulation joint was left in disarray, but the students were safe.

After the attack, as the dust settled and the injured were tended to, Mina approached Aizawa again. "Do you think we can find her?" she asked, her concern for the mysterious girl still evident.

Aizawa nodded thoughtfully. "We'll look into it. If she truly needs help, we'll find a way to reach her. For now, focus on recovering and staying strong."

Mina nodded, hoping that somehow, they could help the frightened girl with the icy powers who seemed so out of place among the villains. As they regrouped and tended to the aftermath of the attack, the memory of Chelsea's fearful eyes lingered in Mina's mind, a reminder that not all battles were as clear-cut as they seemed.

Chapter 3: Heros Rescue Chelsea

The aftermath of the USJ attack left the faculty of U.A. High School on high alert. The students had shown remarkable resilience and bravery, but the presence of the League of Villains within their training grounds was a sobering reminder of the dangers they faced.

Shota Aizawa, known to his students as Eraser Head, was particularly troubled by the mysterious girl with the ice powers. Her fear and hesitation during the attack had stood out to him. Determined to address this, he called a meeting with the other teachers.

The teachers' meeting room was filled with a tense atmosphere as Aizawa began to speak. Present were Principal Nezu, All Might, Present Mic, Midnight, and other key faculty members.

"Thank you all for coming," Aizawa began, his tone serious. "I wanted to discuss an observation I made during the USJ incident."

Principal Nezu leaned forward, his intelligent eyes focused. "Go on, Aizawa."

"During the attack, one of the villains—a girl with cryomancy powers—stood out to me," Aizawa explained. "She seemed scared and conflicted, not like the other villains who were fully committed to the attack."

All Might, still in his weakened form, furrowed his brow. "A villain who seemed hesitant? That's unusual. Did you learn anything else about her?"

Aizawa shook his head. "I didn't get a chance to speak with her in detail. The battle was too chaotic, and she fled before I could do anything further. But Ashido also noticed her and expressed concern."

Present Mic spoke up, his usual boisterous demeanor tempered by the seriousness of the situation. "If she's conflicted, there might be a chance to reach her. Maybe she was forced into this."

Midnight nodded in agreement. "It's not uncommon for young people with quirks to be manipulated or coerced by more sinister forces. We need to find out who she is and why she was there."

Principal Nezu steepled his fingers, deep in thought. "If this girl is indeed a victim rather than a willing participant, we have a duty to help her. But first, we need to identify her."

Aizawa continued, "I suggest we start by cross-referencing her description with any reports of missing or runaway teens. We should also look into any known associates of the League of Villains who might have similar quirks."

All Might nodded, his expression resolute. "I'll reach out to my contacts in the hero community. If there's any information on this girl, we'll find it."

Nezu added, "I'll coordinate with the police and other agencies. This will be a joint effort."

Aizawa felt a sense of determination settle over the group. "We'll also need to prepare the students. If this girl appears again, they need to know that she might not be a typical villain. They should approach with caution but also with empathy."

The teachers nodded in agreement, their resolve strengthening. They had faced many challenges before, and they would face this one with the same dedication and determination. As the meeting concluded, Aizawa felt a flicker of hope. The mysterious girl with the cryomancy powers might be out there, scared and alone, but they would find her. And when they did, they would do everything in their power to help her find her way.

The meeting adjourned, and the faculty members of U.A. High School set to work on their respective tasks. All Might, in his frail form, moved to a quiet office where he could make some discreet calls. Meanwhile, Midnight, known by her real name Nemuri Kayama, began preparing the observation room with the necessary technology to handle the situation should they manage to bring the girl in.

All Might picked up his phone and began dialing. His first call was to Detective Tsukauchi, a trusted ally in the police force who had extensive knowledge about the criminal underworld and a keen interest in anything related to the League of Villains.

"Tsukauchi, it's All Might," he said, his voice low but resolute.

"All Might, it's been a while," Tsukauchi replied. "I heard about the USJ attack. What can I do for you?"

"We encountered a young girl with ice powers. She seemed out of place, scared even. I need you to check for any missing person reports or runaway teens with similar quirks. She might have been coerced into joining the League of Villains."

Tsukauchi's tone turned serious. "I'll get on it right away. If there's anything to find, we'll uncover it. I'll keep you updated."

"Thank you, old friend," All Might said, relief in his voice. "This girl might need our help more than we realize."

After hanging up, All Might contacted a few more heroes, including his preadsessor’s mentor, Grand Trino, each of whom had connections in various underground networks, hoping to gather any information that might lead them to the mysterious girl. Each promised to keep an ear to the ground and report back with any findings.

Meanwhile, Nemuri Kayama headed to the observation room. She knew that if they brought the girl in, they'd need to ensure both her safety and the safety of everyone at U.A. High School. Quirk suppression technology would be crucial, even if it would be traumatic of the girl.

She met with Power Loader, the school's tech expert, who had already begun setting up the necessary equipment.

"Power Loader, we need the best quirk suppression technology you can rig up," Nemuri instructed. "The girl we're dealing with has cryomancy abilities. We need to make sure she can't accidentally hurt herself or others if she panics, when we bring her in she’s likely to lash out and we can’t have that.”

Power Loader nodded, adjusting his visor. "I've got just the thing. We can set up a field that will dampen her quirk within the room. It won't completely nullify it, but it will reduce its effectiveness significantly, she wont be able to do anything like the Todoroki kid but she should be able to make drinks cold by touching them, that’s about it.”

"Good," Nemuri replied, watching as he worked. "And make sure the room is comfortable. If she's scared and confused, we need to make her feel safe, not like a prisoner."

Power Loader smiled faintly. "Consider it done. I'll install some calming lights and soft furnishings. We want her to feel like she's in a safe place where she can talk."

Within a few hours, the observation room was transformed. Quirk suppression technology was discreetly embedded deep within the walls, and the room had a soothing, welcoming atmosphere. Nemuri inspected the setup, nodding in approval. They were ready to offer the girl the help she needed.

As the day turned to evening, All Might received a call from Detective Tsukauchi.

"I have some leads," Tsukauchi said. "There are a few reports of runaway teens with quirks similar to what you described. One in particular stands out: a girl named Chelsea from Monument, Colorado. She disappeared a few weeks ago, and her parents reported that she has a cryomancy quirk. I'll send you all the details."

"Excellent work, Tsukauchi," All Might replied, feeling a surge of hope. "This might be the break we need. Keep me posted on any further developments."

With this new information, All Might reconvened with Aizawa and the other teachers. They reviewed the details about Chelsea, understanding that their mission to help her had just become much more urgent and personal.

"We have a name and a background now," Aizawa said, looking around at his colleagues. "Our next step is to find her and bring her to safety. Let's be ready for when that moment comes."

With the observation room prepared and their resolve strengthened, the teachers of U.A. High School stood ready to help Chelsea, hoping to provide her with the safety and acceptance she desperately needed. With the new information in hand thanks to All Might, Principal Nezu convened a special meeting to discuss the next steps. The teachers gathered once again, the atmosphere charged with determination and urgency, joining them were the number 5 hero, Miruko and the number 9 hero, Ryukyu.

"We have identified the girl," Principal Nezu began, addressing the room, his small rodent stature having to stand on the table. "Her name is Chelsea, and she is a runaway from Monument, Colorado. Our task now is to find her and bring her to safety. Given the potential danger and the need for a delicate approach, I suggest we send a specialized team."

Nezu's eyes met Nemuri Kayama's. "Midnight, your Somnambulist quirk will be essential in pacifying Chelsea if she resists."

Nemuri nodded, understanding the gravity of her role. "I'll be ready."

Nezu continued, "Additionally, we'll need the strength and agility of Rumi Usagiyama, also known as Miruko, and the versatility and power of Ryuko Tatsuma, or Ryukyu. Together, the three of you should be able to handle the situation effectively."

Rumi, the rabbit hero Mirko, leaned forward with a fierce grin. "I'm always up for a challenge."

Ryuko, who could transform into a dragon, nodded seriously. "We'll make sure she's safe and bring her back here."

With their mission set, Nemuri, Rumi, and Ryuko prepared to head out. Using the information provided by Detective Tsukauchi, they pinpointed Chelsea's last known location.

The team tracked Chelsea to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. The League of Villains had used it as a temporary hideout, but now it seemed to be deserted except for Chelsea.

Nemuri, Rumi, and Ryuko approached cautiously. They could see Chelsea inside, practicing her cryomancy, surrounded by shards of ice and frost-covered walls.

"Remember, we need to be careful," Nemuri whispered. "She's scared and might lash out."

Rumi and Ryuko nodded, their expressions serious.

As they entered the warehouse, Chelsea immediately sensed their presence. Her eyes widened in fear and defiance as she conjured a barrier of ice between them.

"Stay back!" Chelsea shouted, her voice trembling. "I won't let you take me!"

Rumi stepped forward, her powerful legs coiled to spring into action. "Chelsea, we're not here to hurt you. We want to help." she tried to reason with Chelsea, her powerful legs breaking the ice wall.

But Chelsea was too frightened to listen. She launched a barrage of ice shards towards them, forcing the heroes to dodge.

Ryuko transformed into her dragon form, using her wings to shield Nemuri and Rumi from the icy onslaught. "We need to pacify her quickly before she hurts herself or us."

Nemuri nodded, stepping out from behind Ryuko's wings. "Chelsea, I understand you're scared, but we really are here to help you."

Chelsea's eyes were filled with tears, her fear making her quirk more erratic. "I don't believe you! You're just like the others!"

Seeing no other choice, Nemuri activated her Somnambulist quirk. With a wave of her hand, a cloud of sleep-inducing aroma wafted towards Chelsea.

Chelsea tried to fight it, but the calming scent quickly took effect. Her movements slowed, and the ice shards she was about to launch fell harmlessly to the ground. She wavered on her feet before collapsing into a deep sleep, surprised Nemuri said, “Ah she must be trans, my quirk works better on males and those assigned male at birth.”

Rumi quickly caught her before she could hit the floor. "Got her," she said gently, cradling the unconscious girl.

Nemuri sighed in relief, deactivating her quirk. "Good work, everyone. Let's get her back to U.A. High School where she'll be safe."

Ryuko transformed back into her human form, her expression softening as she looked at the sleeping girl. "She'll need a lot of care and understanding. Let's make sure she gets it."

The team returned to U.A. High School with Chelsea, bringing her to the prepared observation room. The quirk suppression technology was subtly engaged, and the room's calming atmosphere would help ease Chelsea's transition.

Nemuri gently placed Chelsea on a bed, ensuring she was comfortable. "We'll watch over her until she wakes up. When she does, we need to be there to reassure her."

Principal Nezu entered the room, his expression thoughtful. "You've done well. Now, we must ensure that Chelsea feels safe and understands that she's among friends."

As Chelsea lay peacefully asleep, the teachers of U.A. High School prepared to offer her the support and understanding she needed. The journey ahead would be challenging, but they were determined to help her find her place and embrace her true self.

Chapter 4: Adjusting to UA

A day later, Chelsea awoke in the observation room, her eyes fluttering open as she tried to make sense of her surroundings. The room was softly lit and furnished comfortably, but the unfamiliarity of the place immediately set her on edge.

She sat up quickly, her heart racing. Memories of the confrontation with the heroes flooded back, and she instinctively tried to summon her cryomancy to create a protective barrier. To her shock and growing panic, nothing happened. The room’s quirk suppression technology effectively dampened her abilities.

"Why can't I use my quirk?" Chelsea muttered, her voice trembling. She tried again and again, but each attempt was futile. Her breathing grew rapid, and her hands started to shake.

From behind a pane of shatter-proof glass, Nemuri Kayama, aka Midnight, watched with concern. The setup allowed her to observe Chelsea without putting herself or Chelsea at risk. She could see the fear and confusion in the young girl’s eyes, and it was clear that Chelsea was becoming more agitated by the second.

Chelsea jumped off the bed, pacing around the room and inspecting every corner, searching for an escape or a reason for her inability to use her powers. "Let me out!" she screamed, pounding on the walls. "I need to get out of here!"

Nemuri pressed a button to speak through an intercom. "Chelsea, please try to calm down. You're safe here. We just want to talk."

But Chelsea was beyond hearing reason. "Safe? How am I safe if I can't even use my quirk? You’re suppressing it! I can't... I can't be here!" She backed into a corner, tears streaming down her face, her breath coming in short gasps.

Nemuri sighed, knowing she had to act quickly to prevent Chelsea from hurting herself in her panic. She quickly ran into the room and activated her Somnambulist quirk again, releasing a gentle cloud of sleep-inducing aroma into the room.

Chelsea tried to resist, but the calming scent quickly enveloped her. Her struggles weakened, and her movements slowed until she finally sank to the floor, her eyes closing as she fell into a deep, peaceful sleep once more.

Nemuri watched with a mixture of sadness and relief. "I had hoped not to have to use my quirk on her again so soon," she murmured to herself. She called for medical personnel to gently move Chelsea back onto the bed and ensure she was comfortable.

Principal Nezu, who had been monitoring the situation from another room, joined Nemuri behind the glass, after she placed Chelsea back on the bed and left the room. "You did what you had to do," he said, his voice soft but firm. "She's in a fragile state, and it will take time for her to trust us."

Nemuri nodded, her eyes never leaving Chelsea. "We need to be patient and show her that we're here to help, not to control her. She’s been through so much already."

Nezu agreed. "We'll continue to observe her and be ready to offer support when she wakes up. This time, we should have someone she might see as less of a threat present. Perhaps someone younger, closer to her age."

"I'll talk to the students," Nemuri said. "Maybe someone like Yaoyorozu or Midoriya can help bridge the gap and make her feel more at ease."

As Chelsea lay sleeping, surrounded by those determined to help her, the teachers of U.A. High School prepared for the next steps in their mission to provide her with the safety and understanding she so desperately needed. They knew it would be a long journey, but they were committed to helping Chelsea find her way.

The following day, Nemuri Kayama, aka Midnight, gathered Mina Ashido, Momo Yaoyorozu, and Ochaco Uraraka, explaining the delicate situation with Chelsea.

"Chelsea is in a fragile state right now," Nemuri began, her expression serious. "We need to make her feel safe and understood. Each of you has a unique ability to connect with people, and I believe you could help her feel more at ease."

Mina nodded eagerly, her bubbly personality shining through. "I'll do my best! I think I can make her smile!"

Yaoyorozu, always composed and thoughtful, nodded in agreement. "I'll prepare something with my quirk ahead of time, considering the quirk suppression in the room."

Uraraka, empathetic and kind-hearted, spoke up next. "I'll try to talk to her and reassure her. Maybe I can help her see that we're not here to hurt her."

Nemuri smiled, glad to see their willingness to help. "We'll introduce each of you to Chelsea one by one. Yaoyorozu, please prepare whatever you need with your quirk beforehand. Remember, quirks are suppressed in the observation room."

As they made their preparations, Chelsea stirred from her sleep, her eyes fluttering open. She immediately noticed the absence of her cryomancy and the unfamiliar surroundings, causing her panic to rise once again.

"Why can't I use my quirk?" Chelsea whispered to herself, her voice tinged with desperation. She sat up slowly, looking around the room with wide eyes.

Nemuri observed from behind the glass, noting Chelsea's reaction. She waited for the right moment to introduce the first student.

Mina Ashido entered the room first, her cheerful demeanor and colorful appearance designed to put Chelsea at ease. "Hi there! I'm Mina Ashido. What's your name?"

Chelsea eyed Mina warily, her panic still evident. "Why should I tell you? You're just like them. You want to take my quirk away!"

Mina held up her hands in a calming gesture. "No, no! I don't want to take anything from you. I just want to be your friend and help if I can."

Despite Mina's efforts, Chelsea's fear persisted, and she continued to feel trapped and vulnerable without her quirk. “Help me, be my friend? I DON’T BELIEVE YOU!” she shouted causing Mina to flee the room.

Next, Yaoyorozu entered the room, carrying a small creation she had made before entering, knowing her quirk would be suppressed. "Hello, Chelsea. I'm Momo Yaoyorozu. I made something for you. It's just a small token of goodwill."

Chelsea eyed Yaoyorozu cautiously, but the sight of the gift piqued her curiosity. "What is it?" she asked, her voice softer but still wary.

"It's a flower pendant," Yaoyorozu explained, holding it out for Chelsea to see. "I thought it might brighten up your room a bit."

Chelsea hesitated before tentatively reaching out to take the pendant. She examined it with a mixture of fascination and suspicion, but the simple gesture seemed to ease her tension slightly.

Uraraka entered last, her warm smile and gentle demeanor a contrast to the chaotic emotions Chelsea was experiencing. "Hi, Chelsea. I'm Ochaco Uraraka. I know things must be confusing right now, but we're here to help you."

Chelsea looked up at Uraraka, uncertainty still written on her face. "Help me? How can you help me when you're the reason I can't use my quirk?"

Uraraka sat down beside Chelsea, keeping her tone calm and soothing. "I understand why you're upset. But the quirk suppression is just temporary. We want to make sure you're okay, both physically and emotionally. Can you tell us what happened?"

“NO, GO AWAY!” Chelsea shouted causing Ochako’s eyes to well up with tears and leave the room crying.

As the students tried to connect with Chelsea, Nemuri watched closely, ready to intervene if needed as each girl left it seemed like she was going to need to step in very soon. The delicate balance of gaining Chelsea's trust while managing her fear and frustration required patience and understanding, qualities that each of the students possessed in their own way although Chelsea was a tough nut to crack and couldn’t be reached that easily. Despite the efforts of Mina, Yaoyorozu, and Uraraka to connect with her, Chelsea remained guarded and distrustful. The absence of her quirk only heightened her sense of vulnerability, and the unfamiliar environment of the observation room felt like a prison to her.

As the students tried to engage her in conversation and offer reassurances individually, Chelsea's mind raced with thoughts of escape. She scanned the room for any possible weaknesses in the defenses, her desperation growing by the minute.

"I need to get out of here," Chelsea muttered to herself, her eyes flicking to the door. "They can't keep me here like this."

Nemuri watched from behind the glass, her concern deepening as she saw Chelsea's agitation. She knew that forcing her to stay against her will would only worsen the situation. But she also understood the importance of keeping Chelsea safe until they could gain her trust and help her.

"Maybe we should give her some space for now," Nemuri suggested to the students as they gathered outside of the temporary holding cell that Chelsea found herself in. "Let her calm down a bit. We can try again later."

Mina, Yaoyorozu, and Uraraka reluctantly nodded, realizing that pushing Chelsea further in her current state might do more harm than good.

As the students left the area, Chelsea paced back and forth, her mind racing with thoughts of escape. She examined the walls, looking for any weaknesses or hidden exits. But the observation room was designed to be secure, with no obvious means of escape.

Frustration and fear gnawed at Chelsea's resolve. She felt trapped and alone, with no one she could trust. Her thoughts turned to her quirk, the one thing that had always given her strength and identity. The fact that it was suppressed in this place felt like a cruel punishment.

"I have to find a way out," Chelsea whispered to herself, her determination fueling her actions. She approached the door, testing the handle, but it was securely locked.

Nemuri watched from the control room, her heart going out to the troubled girl. She knew that Chelsea needed time and patience to come to terms with her situation and the help being offered to her.

"We'll give her some time to calm down," Nemuri said to herself, making a mental note to check on Chelsea periodically. "When she's ready, we'll try again. We won't give up on her."

As Chelsea paced the observation room, her mind raced with thoughts of escape. She studied the room's layout, searching for any possible weaknesses or hidden exits. Each passing minute felt like an eternity, amplifying her desperation and determination to break free.

"I have to find a way out," Chelsea muttered to herself, her gaze fixated on the locked door. She plotted potential escape routes and scenarios in her mind, fueled by a mix of fear and determination.

Meanwhile, Nemuri Kayama, concerned for Chelsea's well-being, decided to bring her some dinner. She prepared a tray of food and approached the observation room.

"Chelsea, I'm bringing you some dinner," Nemuri announced through the intercom, hoping to maintain a calm and reassuring tone.

Chelsea's head snapped up at the sound of Nemuri's voice. Her initial instinct was to reject any offerings from those she perceived as her captors. However, the hunger gnawing at her stomach reminded her that she needed sustenance, even if it came from someone she didn't trust.

Nemuri entered the observation room with the tray of food, setting it down on a nearby table. "I know things are difficult right now, but please try to eat something. It's important to take care of yourself."

Chelsea eyed the food warily but made no move to approach. Her focus remained on the locked door, her mind still racing with thoughts of escape.

Nemuri sighed softly, understanding Chelsea's reluctance. "I'll leave it here for you. Whenever you're ready, it's here."

As Nemuri turned to leave and give Chelsea some space, Chelsea's desperation reached a breaking point. The moment Nemuri opened the door to exit, Chelsea rushed forward, trying to slip past her.

"Nemuri, wait!" Chelsea shouted. Her voice tinged with panic as she made a desperate attempt to rush the door. This plan was a long shot but distracting Midnight was the only way she saw her victory. Reacting quickly, Midnight moved to block Chelsea's path to the door. "Chelsea, please calm down! You can't leave right now. We're here to help you."

But Chelsea, driven by fear and determination, pushed against Nemuri, her desperation fueling her actions. She was met with resistance as Nemuri gently but firmly prevented her from reaching the door.

"Please, Chelsea," Nemuri pleaded, her voice calm but urgent. "You're not in danger here. We just want to help you."

Chelsea's breath came in short gasps as she struggled against Nemuri's hold. Her emotions were a tumultuous mix of fear, frustration, and a deep longing for freedom.

Nemuri maintained her stance, her priority being Chelsea's safety and well-being. She hoped that with time and patience, Chelsea would come to understand that they were not her enemies but allies in her journey towards healing and acceptance. As Chelsea's panic escalated and her attempts to escape grew more frantic, she realized that more drastic measures were necessary to ensure her safety. With a heavy heart but a firm resolve, Midnight pushed Chelsea to the bed. She activated the restraints built into the bed, immobilizing Chelsea's movements.

"Chelsea, please calm down," Nemuri urged, her voice filled with concern. "I didn't want to restrain you, but I can't let you hurt yourself or others."

Chelsea struggled against the restraints, her fear and frustration boiling over. "Let me go! I need to leave this place!"

Nemuri watched from within the room, her heart aching for Chelsea's distress. She knew that the restraints were necessary to prevent Chelsea from harming herself or attempting another escape.

"I'm sorry, Chelsea," Nemuri said softly, her gaze filled with empathy. "I promise we're not trying to hurt you. We just want to keep you safe until we can help you."

Chelsea's struggles gradually subsided as exhaustion and defeat set in. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she turned away, feeling defeated and trapped.

Nemuri remained in the room, sitting nearby to offer comfort and reassurance. "I know this is hard, but we're here for you. When you're ready, we can talk. Until then, try to rest."

Chelsea's emotions were a whirlwind as she lay there, the reality of her situation sinking in. She was torn between a desperate desire for freedom and a deep-seated fear of the unknown.

Nemuri stayed with Chelsea, watching over her with a mixture of compassion and determination. She knew that building trust would take time, and she was prepared to be patient and supportive throughout Chelsea's journey.

As Chelsea lay on the bed, her emotions still in turmoil, Nemuri sat nearby, offering a comforting presence. She observed Chelsea's tense posture and tear-stained face, her heart going out to the troubled girl.

"Chelsea, I know this is difficult," Nemuri began gently, "but it's important to take care of yourself. Please try to eat something."

Chelsea turned her gaze towards Nemuri, her expression a mix of defiance and resignation. "I'm not hungry," she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper.

Nemuri understood Chelsea's reluctance but knew that nourishment was crucial, especially during times of heightened stress. "Even just a few bites. It will help you feel better, I promise." she urged undoing the restraints.

With a sigh, Chelsea reluctantly glanced at the tray of food that Nemuri had brought earlier. Her stomach rumbled softly, a reminder of her body's need for sustenance. After a moment of hesitation, she reached for a small portion of the meal and took a hesitant bite.

Nemuri offered a supportive smile. "That's good. Just take your time."

Chelsea ate in silence, each bite a struggle against her overwhelming emotions. The food provided a small measure of comfort, grounding her in the present moment.

As she finished eating, Nemuri spoke again. "Thank you for trying. It's important to take care of ourselves, especially when we're going through difficult times."

Chelsea nodded silently, a sense of exhaustion settling over her. She curled up on the bed, her eyes heavy with unshed tears.

Nemuri remained by her side, offering silent companionship. She knew that building trust and rapport with Chelsea would take time, patience, and consistent support. As Chelsea drifted into a restless sleep, Nemuri made a mental note to continue their efforts to help her feel safe and understood.

Chapter 5: Trust Begins

After ensuring Chelsea was as comfortable as possible, Midnight decided to step out briefly to update Shota Aizawa on the situation. She gave Chelsea one last reassuring look before leaving the observation room, the door securely locked behind her.

She found Aizawa in the teachers' lounge, his expression typically stern but softening slightly as he saw Nemuri approach. He was well aware of the situation with Chelsea and had been following it closely.

"Aizawa," she began, her tone serious, "I need to talk to you about Chelsea."

Aizawa nodded, gesturing for her to sit. "How's she holding up?"

Nemuri sighed, taking a seat across from him. "She’s still very distrusting and agitated. She tried to escape earlier when I brought her dinner. I had to use the bed restraints to keep her from hurting herself or making another attempt."

Aizawa's expression hardened with concern. "That's not unexpected, considering what she's been through. But it's clear we need to approach this delicately."

Midnight nodded in agreement. "I think it's crucial that we have a consistent presence in her rehabilitation—someone she can start to build trust with. Given my interactions with her so far, I believe I should be in charge of her rehabilitation. It would provide some stability and continuity for her."

Aizawa considered her words carefully. "You have a point. Consistency is key in situations like this. And you've already established some level of rapport with her, even if it's minimal."

Nemuri leaned forward, her expression earnest. "I want to help her, Shota. I can see how much pain she's in, and I think with the right approach, we can make a real difference. But it will require patience and careful handling."

Aizawa nodded slowly. "Alright, Midnight. I trust your judgment. You can take the lead on this. Just keep us updated on her progress and let us know if you need any support."

"Thank you," she said, a note of relief in her voice. "I’ll do everything I can to help her. I just hope she'll start to see that we're here for her, not against her."

With their plan in place, Nemuri returned to the observation room with a renewed sense of purpose. She saw Chelsea still curled up on the bed, her body tense even in her sleep. Nemuri’s heart ached for the young girl, knowing that trust would be hard-earned.

Deciding to create a more soothing environment, Nemuri dimmed the lights in the room, casting a soft, warm glow that would hopefully help Chelsea relax and sleep better. She adjusted the room temperature to a comfortable level, ensuring Chelsea would be as physically comfortable as possible.

From behind the shatter-proof glass, Nemuri watched Chelsea closely, her expression a mixture of concern and determination. She took a seat, knowing that her presence, even if unseen, was crucial.

Minutes turned into hours, and Chelsea’s breathing gradually steadied, the dim lights and calm environment helping her to relax. Nemuri kept her vigil, ready to intervene if Chelsea woke in distress.

As the night progressed, Nemuri reflected on the situation. She knew that building trust with Chelsea would require more than just words; it would need consistent actions and demonstrations of genuine care and concern.

After several hours, Chelsea began to stir. Nemuri observed her closely as she slowly woke up, her eyes blinking against the dim light. Chelsea looked around the room, her expression initially filled with confusion and then dawning remembrance of where she was.

Nemuri pressed the intercom button, speaking in a calm, gentle voice. “Chelsea, it’s Nemuri. How are you feeling?”

Chelsea’s eyes flicked toward the source of the voice. She sat up slowly, her movements cautious. “I’m... I’m okay, I guess,” she replied, her voice uncertain.

“I dimmed the lights so you could rest better,” Nemuri continued, trying to convey her care through her words. “I hope it helped.”

Chelsea nodded slightly, her gaze dropping to her hands. “It did, a little. Thank you.”

Nemuri smiled softly, though she knew Chelsea couldn’t see it. “I’m glad. If you’re hungry, there’s still food here for you. And if you want to talk, I’m here to listen. We want to help you, Chelsea.”

Chelsea remained silent, her mind processing Nemuri’s words. The kindness and patience were unexpected, and it left her feeling conflicted.

“I just... I don’t understand why you’re doing this,” Chelsea finally said, her voice tinged with confusion and a hint of hope.

Nemuri leaned closer to the intercom. “Because we care about you, Chelsea. We want to help you feel safe and understood. It might not seem like it now, but we’re here for you.”

Chelsea didn’t respond immediately, but the walls she had built around herself seemed to soften just a little. It was a small step, but Nemuri took it as a positive sign.

“Get some rest,” Nemuri urged gently. “We’ll talk more when you’re ready.”

Chelsea nodded again, lying back down on the bed. The room’s dim lighting and Nemuri’s reassuring presence seemed to ease her tension, and soon she drifted back to sleep.

Nemuri continued to watch over her, silently promising to be there every step of the way as Chelsea navigated this difficult journey.

The next morning, Nemuri prepared a new tray of breakfast for Chelsea, hoping to start the day on a positive note. She carefully arranged a plate with scrambled eggs, toast, fruit, and turkey sausage, alongside a cup of tea and a glass of grape juice. Taking a deep breath, she entered the observation room, balancing the tray in her hands.

Chelsea was still lying on the bed, her eyes half-open as she stirred awake. Nemuri approached slowly, her voice gentle. "Good morning, Chelsea. I brought you some breakfast."

Chelsea turned her head to look at Nemuri, her expression guarded but less panicked than the night before. She noticed the food and felt a small pang of hunger.

Nemuri set the tray on the small table beside the bed and then looked at Chelsea earnestly. "I’d like to take you outside today, but you have to promise me that you won't try to run. We want to help you, but you need to trust us a little bit too."

Chelsea hesitated, her mind racing. The idea of being free from the room was tempting, but she also remembered her failed escape attempt and the consequences it brought. She looked at Nemuri, seeing the genuine concern in her eyes.

"I... I promise I won’t try to run," Chelsea said softly, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

Nemuri smiled warmly and nodded. "Thank you, Chelsea. I appreciate that."

Chelsea sat up slowly, rubbing her wrists where the restraints had been last night. She glanced at the tray of breakfast, her stomach growling softly.

"Please, have something to eat," Nemuri encouraged, gesturing to the tray. "You need your strength."

Chelsea picked up a piece of toast, nibbling on it cautiously. The familiar taste of food helped to ground her, and she began to eat more steadily, taking bites of the eggs and fruit.

Nemuri watched, relieved to see Chelsea eating. "I know this is all very overwhelming, but we’re here to support you. If there’s anything you need or want to talk about, just let me know."

Chelsea paused, looking at Nemuri. "Why do you care so much?" she asked, her voice tinged with genuine curiosity.

Nemuri took a seat near the bed, her expression serious but kind. "Because no one deserves to go through what you’ve been through alone. We want to help you find a way forward, to feel safe and understood. We’re not here to control you or take away your quirk; we just want to support you."

Chelsea absorbed Nemuri’s words, a small flicker of hope igniting within her. The genuine kindness and patience shown by Nemuri were starting to chip away at her walls of distrust.

As Chelsea continued to eat her breakfast, Nemuri stayed nearby, providing a comforting presence. She knew it would take time, but every small step forward was a victory.

"Thank you," Chelsea said quietly, glancing at Nemuri with a mix of gratitude and lingering caution.

Nemuri smiled softly. "You're welcome, Chelsea. We’re here for you, every step of the way."

After Chelsea finished her breakfast and Nemuri saw that she was feeling a bit more at ease, Nemuri picked up the tray from last night's dinner and took it out of the observation room to be disposed of properly. She wanted to keep the room clean and free of any reminders of Chelsea's previous distress.

Returning to the room, Nemuri took a seat near Chelsea, maintaining a calm and reassuring demeanor. She noticed Chelsea glancing around the room, her eyes lingering on the UA uniform that was neatly folded on a nearby chair.

"Chelsea," Nemuri began gently, "I noticed that you don't have a change of clothes. Would you like me to bring you the UA girls' uniform? It might help you feel more comfortable and express your identity properly."

Chelsea's eyes widened slightly at the offer. She had been wearing the same clothes since her arrival, and having a fresh set of clothes that reflected who she truly was appealed to her deeply.

"You... you would do that?" Chelsea asked, a hint of disbelief in her voice.

Nemuri nodded with a warm smile. "Of course. It's important for you to feel like yourself. And the uniform might also help you feel more connected to the environment here."

Chelsea hesitated for a moment, her mind racing with conflicting emotions. The idea of wearing the UA uniform, a symbol of heroism and acceptance, felt both daunting and comforting.

"Okay," Chelsea finally said, her voice quiet but determined. "I'd like that."

Nemuri stood up and retrieved the UA girls' uniform from the chair. She handed it to Chelsea with care, her eyes conveying understanding and support.

"Take your time getting changed," Nemuri said, giving Chelsea some privacy. "I'll be here when you're ready."

As Chelsea changed into the uniform, she couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation and nervousness. The clothes were a perfect fit, and she couldn't deny the surge of pride and identity they brought.

When Chelsea emerged from the changing area, wearing the UA girls' uniform, Nemuri couldn't help but smile. The transformation was more than just physical; it was a symbol of Chelsea's journey towards self-acceptance and finding her place in a new environment.

"You look great, Chelsea," Nemuri praised, her voice filled with genuine warmth. "How do you feel?"

Chelsea looked down at herself, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Different," she admitted. "But in a good way. Thank you for this."

Nemuri nodded, her eyes shimmering with unspoken emotions. "You're welcome, Chelsea. We're here to support you every step of the way."

With Chelsea now dressed in the UA uniform, Nemuri hoped that it would be a positive step forward in helping her feel more at ease and accepted in her new surroundings.

"Chelsea," Nemuri said, her tone gentle yet decisive, "I'll be right back. I'm going to talk to one of the other teachers at UA and see if they're okay with you coming out of the observation room and joining us in the cafeteria for lunch, and outside like I promised.”

Chelsea's eyes widened with surprise and a touch of anxiety. The thought of leaving the safety of the observation room was both exhilarating and daunting. She nodded slowly, unsure of what to expect but willing to take the chance.

Nemuri gave Chelsea a reassuring smile before stepping out of the room. She made her way to the teachers' lounge, where she found Shota Aizawa and several other teachers discussing various matters related to the students and upcoming lessons.

"Aizawa," Nemuri called out, drawing his attention. "I wanted to talk to you about Chelsea."

Aizawa turned to face Nemuri, his expression attentive. "How is she doing?"

Nemuri took a deep breath before explaining her proposal. "She's showing signs of improvement, but I think it might be beneficial for her to have some time outside the observation room. I was thinking of taking her to the cafeteria for lunch, under supervision, of course as well as some time outside."

Aizawa considered her suggestion, weighing the potential risks and benefits. "It could be a good step towards normalizing her environment and helping her integrate with the rest of the students. But we need to ensure her safety and the safety of others."

"I understand," Nemuri replied earnestly. "I'll keep a close eye on her, and I won't hesitate to intervene if there are any issues."

Aizawa nodded in agreement. "Alright, give it a try. But be cautious, Nemuri. We don't want to overwhelm her."

With Aizawa's approval, Nemuri returned to the observation room to inform Chelsea of the plan.

"Chelsea," Nemuri said as she entered the room, "how would you feel about joining me for lunch in the cafeteria? It's a chance for you to experience a bit of normalcy and interact with some of the other students, and then we can go outside."

Chelsea's eyes widened with a mix of excitement and apprehension. The idea of being around others, especially students from UA, was both thrilling and nerve-wracking.

"I... I think I'd like that," Chelsea replied, her voice wavering slightly.

Nemuri smiled warmly. "Great! Let's get ready then. We'll take it slow and make sure you're comfortable every step of the way."

Nemuri helped Chelsea tidy up a bit and adjust to the idea of leaving the room. Once Chelsea felt ready, they set off towards the cafeteria, Nemuri keeping a watchful eye on her every moment.

As they approached the bustling cafeteria, filled with students chatting and eating, Chelsea's nerves spiked. Nemuri squeezed her shoulder reassuringly. "You're doing great, Chelsea. Just take it one step at a time."

Together, they entered the cafeteria, and Nemuri guided Chelsea towards an empty table. The other students glanced curiously at Chelsea, but Nemuri's presence and calm demeanor helped ease any potential tension.

"Here we are," Nemuri said with a smile. "Take your time with your meal, and if you need anything, I'm right here."

Chelsea looked around the cafeteria, taking in the sights and sounds. The atmosphere was a mix of excitement and familiarity, and for the first time in a while, she felt a glimmer of hope that maybe, just maybe, she could find her place at UA.

As Nemuri and Chelsea settled at the cafeteria table, Momo Yaoyorozu approached them with a friendly smile. "Hello, Nemuri-sensei. Hi, Chelsea. Do you mind if I join you?"

Nemuri welcomed Momo with a nod. "Of course, Momo. Please, have a seat."

Momo sat down beside Chelsea, her eyes briefly glancing at Chelsea's UA uniform. "I see you're in the UA uniform, Chelsea. It suits you."

Chelsea shifted uncomfortably, not used to the attention but appreciating Momo's kind words nonetheless. "Thank you," she replied softly, a hint of a smile forming on her lips.

Nemuri turned to Chelsea. "Would you like me to get you some lunch, Chelsea? They have a variety of options here."

Chelsea nodded, grateful for Nemuri's offer. "That would be nice, thank you."

Nemuri smiled and headed to the food counters, returning shortly with a tray filled with a balanced meal for Chelsea. She placed it in front of Chelsea, making sure everything was to her liking.

"There you go, Chelsea. Enjoy your lunch," Nemuri said warmly.

Chelsea looked at the food on her tray, feeling a sense of normalcy and gratitude wash over her. She picked up her utensils and began to eat, the taste of the food reminding her of home and comfort.

Momo engaged Chelsea in light conversation, asking about her interests and experiences so far. Chelsea, albeit still a bit reserved, found herself opening up a little, sharing snippets of her life and thoughts with Momo.

Nemuri watched the interaction between Chelsea and Momo, pleased to see Chelsea engaging with another student in a positive way. She knew that these small moments of connection were essential for Chelsea's well-being and integration into the UA community.

As lunchtime passed, Chelsea felt a bit more at ease, her initial apprehension giving way to a sense of belonging, even if it was just for a short while. She was grateful for Nemuri's support and Momo's friendly conversation, realizing that maybe, just maybe, there was hope for her to find acceptance and understanding at UA.

After a pleasant lunch in the cafeteria, Nemuri led Chelsea, outside and walked around the campus. The walk around campus was quiet yet Chelsea enjoyed the fresh air. Nemuri smiled at Chelsea, offering occasional words of encouragement and praise.

"You did a great job out there, Chelsea," Nemuri said as they walked around the UA grounds. "I know it can be overwhelming, but you handled it really well."

Chelsea nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Thank you, Nemuri-sensei. I appreciate your support."

Nemuri returned the smile. "Anytime, Chelsea. Remember, you're not alone in this. We're here to help you every step of the way."

After the walk outside Nemuri led Chelsea back to the observation room proud of this new student and her progress of healing.

As Chelsea settled back into the room, feeling a mixture of exhaustion and accomplishment. The brief interaction in the cafeteria had lifted her spirits and given her hope that maybe, just maybe, she could find her place at UA.

Nemuri stayed with Chelsea for a while longer, engaging her in conversation about her interests and goals. Chelsea opened up a bit more, sharing her passion for cryomancy and her dreams of becoming a hero one day.

"I believe in you, Chelsea," Nemuri said sincerely. "You have a unique quirk and a strong spirit. With time and support, you can achieve anything you set your mind to."

Chelsea nodded, feeling a renewed sense of determination. "Thank you, Nemuri-sensei. I'll do my best."

As Nemuri prepared to leave the observation room, she turned to Chelsea one last time. "Take some time to rest and reflect, Chelsea. You've made progress today, and that's something to be proud of."

Chelsea watched Nemuri leave, feeling a sense of gratitude and optimism. She knew that her journey at UA wouldn't be easy, but with the support of people like Nemuri and Momo, she believed that she could face whatever challenges came her way.

As Chelsea settled down for some much-needed rest, she couldn't help but feel a spark of hope for the future—a future where she could be true to herself and embrace her identity without fear or hesitation.

Chapter 6: A Move to Intergration

After leaving Chelsea to rest, Nemuri made her way back to the teachers' lounge, where Shota Aizawa and the other teachers were gathered. The room was abuzz with discussions about various student-related topics, but Nemuri's arrival shifted the focus to Chelsea.

"Aizawa, everyone," Nemuri began, drawing their attention. "I wanted to update you all on Chelsea's progress."

Aizawa looked up, his expression as serious as ever. "How did it go?"

Nemuri smiled, a sense of pride evident in her voice. "Better than expected. Chelsea joined me for lunch in the cafeteria, and she handled it well. She was nervous, of course, but she interacted with Momo Yaoyorozu and managed to eat her lunch without any major issues."

The other teachers exchanged glances, clearly pleased with the news. Recovery and integration were always delicate processes, and any positive progress was encouraging.

"That's good to hear," Aizawa said, his tone softened with approval. "It sounds like she's starting to adjust."

Nemuri nodded. "I think she's beginning to feel a bit more comfortable here. Momo was very kind to her, and I believe that interaction was helpful. Given this progress, I want to propose a plan for the future."

She paused to ensure she had everyone's attention before continuing. "In a month or two, if Chelsea continues to show improvement, I suggest we unrestrict her movement while on campus. We can allow her to attend classes, interact with other students, and participate in activities under supervision. This will help her integrate more fully into the UA community."

The teachers considered Nemuri's proposal. Recovery required a balance of support and freedom, and Nemuri's suggestion seemed to align with that philosophy.

Present Mic chimed in, his voice enthusiastic as always. "I think that sounds like a great idea! Giving her more freedom will help her feel more like a part of UA."

Rumi Usagiyama, who had been following Chelsea's case closely, nodded in agreement. "As long as we ensure she has the necessary support and supervision, I think it could be very beneficial for her."

Aizawa remained contemplative for a moment before speaking. "We need to approach this carefully, but I agree with Nemuri's suggestion. We'll monitor her progress over the next month or so, and if she continues to do well, we'll gradually increase her freedom on campus."

Nemuri felt a sense of relief and satisfaction at the consensus. "Thank you, everyone. I'll continue to work closely with Chelsea and keep you all updated on her progress. I believe with the right support, she can thrive here."

The meeting concluded with a renewed sense of optimism and determination. Nemuri returned to the observation room to check on Chelsea, feeling more confident than ever in their plan to help her integrate into the UA community.

As she entered the room, she found Chelsea sitting up, looking more rested and relaxed. Nemuri smiled warmly at her. "I just spoke with the other teachers, and they're all very pleased with your progress, Chelsea. Keep up the good work, and soon, you'll have even more freedom to move around campus and participate in everything UA has to offer."

Chelsea's eyes lit up with a mixture of hope and determination. "Thank you, Nemuri-sensei. I'll do my best."

Nemuri nodded, her heart swelling with pride. "I know you will, Chelsea. We're all here to support you every step of the way."

After the meeting, Nemuri couldn't shake the feeling that there was more she could do to help Chelsea feel more at home and embraced in her identity. She decided to bring this up with the other teachers at the next opportunity.

The following day, during a break in their schedules, Nemuri found Aizawa and a few other teachers in the staff lounge. Taking a deep breath, she approached them.

"Hey, everyone. I wanted to discuss something that I think could really help Chelsea," Nemuri began, drawing their attention.

Aizawa looked up from his paperwork, curious. "What do you have in mind, Nemuri?"

Nemuri smiled, feeling hopeful. "I was thinking about taking Chelsea out for a shopping trip and maybe a mani-pedi. It could be a good way for her to feel more girly and comfortable in her identity. She's been through so much, and I think a day out like this could really lift her spirits and help her feel more normal."

The room was quiet for a moment as the teachers considered Nemuri's suggestion. All Might was the first to speak up, his tone supportive. "That sounds like a wonderful idea, Nemuri. It could really help Chelsea feel more accepted and confident in her identity."

Present Mic nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah, I agree! It would be a great experience for her. Plus, a little pampering never hurt anyone."

Aizawa, who had been listening thoughtfully, finally spoke. "Nemuri, it's clear that you care deeply about Chelsea. You've been very dedicated to her well-being, and it's commendable. However, I can't help but notice that you might be starting to think of her as a daughter."

Nemuri's eyes widened slightly at Aizawa's observation. She hadn't consciously realized it, but there was a strong sense of protectiveness and affection she felt towards Chelsea, much like that of a mother.

"I... I guess I do feel that way," Nemuri admitted, her voice softening. "Chelsea has been through so much, and I want to do everything I can to help her. If that means treating her like family, then so be it."

Aizawa nodded, his expression understanding. "There's nothing wrong with that, Nemuri. Just make sure to maintain a professional boundary. But I think your suggestion is a good one. If Chelsea is comfortable with it, then I don't see why we shouldn't let you take her out for a day."

Nemuri's face lit up with relief and gratitude. "Thank you, Aizawa. I'll talk to Chelsea and see how she feels about it."

Later that day, Nemuri returned to the observation room to find Chelsea sitting by the window, lost in thought. Nemuri approached her with a warm smile.

"Chelsea, I have something I'd like to ask you," she began, drawing Chelsea's attention.

Chelsea looked up, curiosity evident in her eyes. "What is it, Nemuri-sensei?"

"I was thinking that it might be nice to have a day out together," Nemuri suggested. "We could go shopping, maybe get a mani-pedi. It could be a fun way to help you feel more girly and comfortable in your identity. What do you think?"

Chelsea's eyes widened in surprise, a smile slowly forming on her lips. "Really? You'd do that for me?"

"Of course," Nemuri replied warmly. "You've been through a lot, and you deserve a day to just relax and enjoy yourself. We can pick out some new clothes, maybe some accessories, and just have a good time."

Chelsea's smile grew, and she nodded eagerly. "I'd like that a lot. Thank you, Nemuri-sensei."

Nemuri felt a wave of affection and pride wash over her. "Great! We'll plan it for this weekend, then. It'll be a special day just for you."

As Chelsea's face lit up with excitement, Nemuri couldn't help but feel a deep sense of fulfillment. She knew that this was just one step in helping Chelsea find her place and feel accepted, but it was a step she was more than willing to take.

The weekend finally arrived, and Nemuri was excited to take Chelsea out for their special day. She had planned everything meticulously, wanting to ensure that Chelsea would have a memorable and positive experience.

Nemuri knocked gently on the door of the observation room before entering. "Good morning, Chelsea. Ready for our day out?"

Chelsea looked up from her bed, her face lighting up with excitement. "Good morning, Nemuri-sensei. Yes, I'm ready!"

"Just call me Nemuri today, okay?" Nemuri said with a smile. "We're here to have fun."

Chelsea nodded, a bit shy but clearly eager. "Okay, Nemuri."

They left UA together, and Nemuri guided Chelsea towards a cozy café for breakfast. They sat at a corner table, the atmosphere warm and inviting. Nemuri ordered pancakes and fresh fruit, wanting to start their day on a sweet note.

As they ate, Nemuri kept the conversation light and engaging, asking Chelsea about her favorite things and sharing stories from her own life. Chelsea gradually opened up, her initial nervousness fading.

"Do you have any favorite stores you want to visit today?" Nemuri asked, sipping her coffee.

"I've always wanted to go to a boutique," Chelsea admitted. "I've never really had the chance to shop for clothes that I like."

"Well, today is your day," Nemuri said warmly. "We'll visit as many boutiques as you want."

After breakfast, they headed to a nearby shopping district. Nemuri led Chelsea into a chic boutique filled with beautiful clothes. Chelsea's eyes widened in awe at the array of outfits, and Nemuri encouraged her to try on anything that caught her eye.

Chelsea tentatively picked out a few dresses and skirts, and Nemuri helped her find a fitting room. As Chelsea tried on the clothes, Nemuri waited outside, feeling a mix of excitement and anticipation.

When Chelsea stepped out in a pastel blue dress, Nemuri's face lit up. "You look beautiful, Chelsea. How do you feel?"

Chelsea glanced at herself in the mirror, a smile spreading across her face. "I feel... really good. I've never worn anything like this before."

Nemuri felt a surge of pride and affection. "You deserve to feel good about yourself. Let's get this one, and maybe a few more?"

They spent the next couple of hours exploring different stores, picking out clothes, accessories, and even some makeup. Nemuri played the role of a supportive and encouraging mother, offering advice and celebrating Chelsea's choices.

After shopping, they headed to a nail salon for a mani-pedi. Chelsea chose a soft pink polish, and as they sat side by side, Nemuri made sure Chelsea felt pampered and special.

"This is amazing," Chelsea said, looking at her freshly painted nails. "Thank you so much, Nemuri."

"You're very welcome, Chelsea," Nemuri replied, her voice filled with warmth. "I'm glad you're enjoying yourself."

As the day drew to a close, they returned to UA with bags of new clothes and accessories. Nemuri helped Chelsea carry everything to her room, and they sat together, reflecting on the day's events.

"Today was the best day I've had in a long time," Chelsea said quietly, looking at Nemuri with gratitude. "I don't know how to thank you."

"You don't have to thank me," Nemuri replied, her voice softening. "I'm just happy to see you happy. Remember, Chelsea, you deserve to be yourself and feel good about who you are."

Chelsea hugged Nemuri tightly, tears of joy in her eyes. "Thank you, Nemuri. You've done so much for me."

Nemuri hugged her back, feeling a deep sense of fulfillment. "I'll always be here for you, Chelsea. You're not alone anymore."

In that moment, Nemuri fully embraced the role of a mother figure to Chelsea, knowing that their bond would only grow stronger with time. She was determined to help Chelsea navigate her new life at UA, providing the love and support she needed to thrive.

As dinner time approached, Nemuri returned to the observation room with a tray of dinner for Chelsea. She knocked gently before entering, finding Chelsea sitting on her bed, looking through the clothes they had bought earlier.

"Hey, Chelsea," Nemuri said with a warm smile as she set the tray on the small table. "I brought you some dinner. Let's eat together."

Chelsea looked up, a soft smile forming on her lips. "Thank you, Nemuri. That sounds nice."

Nemuri took a seat next to Chelsea, and they both started eating their meals. The room was filled with a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional sound of utensils against plates.

As they ate, Nemuri glanced at Chelsea, noticing the content expression on her face. "I'm glad you enjoyed our day out. You seemed really happy trying on all those clothes."

Chelsea nodded, a hint of excitement in her eyes. "It was amazing. I've never had an experience like that before. Thank you for everything, Nemuri."

"You're welcome, Chelsea," Nemuri replied, her voice soft. "I meant what I said earlier. You deserve to feel good about yourself and be accepted for who you are."

Chelsea smiled gratefully. "I'm starting to believe that, thanks to you and everyone at UA."

Nemuri reached out and placed a hand on Chelsea's shoulder, a gesture of comfort and support. "You're not alone in this, Chelsea. We're here for you, always."

They finished their meals in companionable silence, the warmth of their bond evident in the air. Nemuri felt a sense of fulfillment, knowing that she had made a positive impact on Chelsea's life.

As they cleared the dinner trays, Nemuri stood up. "I'll leave you to rest for the night, Chelsea. If you need anything, just let me know."

"Thank you, Nemuri," Chelsea said, a genuine smile on her face. "I really appreciate everything you've done for me."

Nemuri nodded, her own smile mirroring Chelsea's. "Sleep well, Chelsea. Tomorrow is a new day."

With that, Nemuri left the observation room, her heart filled with a deep sense of affection and pride for Chelsea. She knew that their journey together was just beginning, but she was determined to continue being a source of love and support for Chelsea every step of the way.

As Nemuri left Chelsea to rest, she couldn't shake off the feeling of parental love and responsibility towards her. The thought of adopting Chelsea crossed her mind, but she knew it was a significant decision that required careful consideration. She decided to discuss it with Aizawa, seeking his guidance and advice.

The next day, during a break between classes, Nemuri found Shota Aizawa in his office, reviewing some of his student’s homework. She knocked on the door and entered when he called out to come in.

"Hey, Aizawa," Nemuri greeted, taking a seat across from him. "I wanted to talk to you about something important."

Aizawa looked up, his expression serious yet attentive. "What is it, Nemuri?"

Nemuri took a deep breath before broaching the topic. "I've been thinking about Chelsea a lot lately, and... I was wondering if it would be possible for me to adopt her, like you did with Eri."

Aizawa's eyebrows raised in surprise, but he maintained his composure. "Adopting a student is a big decision, Nemuri. It's not something to take lightly."

"I know," Nemuri replied earnestly. "But I've grown very attached to Chelsea, and I care about her deeply. I want to provide her with a stable and loving home environment, especially considering her past experiences."

Aizawa nodded, understanding the gravity of Nemuri's request. "Have you talked to Chelsea about this? Does she want to be adopted?"

"I haven't brought it up with her yet," Nemuri admitted. "I wanted to discuss it with you first and get your perspective."

Aizawa leaned back in his chair, considering the situation carefully. "Chelsea's well-being is our top priority. If adoption is what's best for her, then we'll explore that option. But we need to ensure it's done legally and with Chelsea's consent."

Nemuri nodded, grateful for Aizawa's understanding and support. "I'll talk to Chelsea about it and see how she feels. Thank you, Aizawa."

Aizawa gave a nod of acknowledgment. "Keep me updated on this, Nemuri. We'll work together to make the best decision for Chelsea."

With a sense of determination, Nemuri left Aizawa's office, ready to have a heartfelt conversation with Chelsea about the possibility of adoption. She knew that whatever the outcome, their bond would remain strong, and she would continue to be a pillar of support and love in Chelsea's life.

Chapter 7: Adoption?

Later that evening, Nemuri returned to the observation room where Chelsea was spending her time. She found Chelsea sitting by the window, reading a book.

"Hey, Chelsea," Nemuri greeted with a warm smile as she entered the room. "Mind if I join you for a moment?"

Chelsea looked up from her book, a curious expression on her face. "Of course, Nemuri-sensei. What's on your mind?"

Nemuri took a seat next to Chelsea, gathering her thoughts before speaking. "I wanted to talk to you about something important. It's about our relationship and the possibility of something more."

Chelsea's eyebrows furrowed slightly, sensing the seriousness in Nemuri's tone. "What do you mean?"

Nemuri took a deep breath. "Chelsea, I care about you a lot. You've become like family to me, and I want to ensure that you have a stable and loving home environment. That's why I've been considering the possibility of adopting you."

Chelsea's eyes widened in surprise, her book momentarily forgotten. "Adopting me? Like, legally?"

Nemuri nodded. "Yes, legally. It would mean that you'd become my daughter, and I would be your legal guardian. But this decision is entirely up to you, Chelsea. I want to make sure you're comfortable with it and that it's what you want."

Chelsea's expression softened, a mix of emotions crossing her face. "I... I don't know what to say. I never thought about being adopted before."

"You don't have to decide right now," Nemuri reassured her. "Take your time to think about it. Talk to me if you have any questions or concerns. Your well-being and happiness are what matter most."

Chelsea nodded, processing everything. "Thank you, Nemuri. This is a lot to take in, but I appreciate your honesty and care. I want this I want you to be my mom.”

Nemuri placed a comforting hand on Chelsea's shoulder. "Chelsea, I'll be here for you. You're not alone in this, you’ll soon be my daughter."

They sat in companionable silence for a while, Chelsea deep in thought and Nemuri offering silent support. The conversation had opened up a new chapter in their relationship, one that would require careful consideration and understanding.

As the evening passed, Chelsea continued to contemplate the possibility of adoption, knowing that whatever choice she made, Nemuri would always be there for her with love and support.

The next morning, Nemuri sat in Aizawa's office, going over the necessary paperwork for the potential adoption of Chelsea. The legal procedures were complex, but both teachers were determined to ensure everything was done correctly.

"These are the forms you'll need to fill out," Aizawa explained, sliding a stack of documents across his desk towards Nemuri. "I've already contacted the necessary authorities to get the process started. They'll be in touch with you soon to set up a home visit and interviews."

Nemuri nodded, taking the paperwork with a mix of anticipation and resolve. "Thank you, Aizawa. I appreciate your help with this."

Aizawa leaned back in his chair, regarding Nemuri thoughtfully. "You've really taken on a lot with Chelsea. It's clear you care deeply about her."

"I do," Nemuri replied sincerely. "I want to give her the stability and love she needs. And I was also thinking... it might be time for her to start attending classes. Being around other students and participating in regular activities could help her feel more integrated and accepted."

Aizawa considered this for a moment before nodding. "I agree. Social interaction and a sense of normalcy could be beneficial for her. We'll need to ensure she has the necessary support in place, but I think it's a good idea."

Nemuri smiled, feeling more confident about the path ahead. "I'll talk to her about it and see how she feels."

With the paperwork in hand, Nemuri left Aizawa's office and headed towards the observation room. She found Chelsea sitting on her bed, looking contemplative but calm.

"Hey, Chelsea," Nemuri greeted warmly. "How are you feeling today?"

Chelsea smiled back, a mix of relief and happiness in her eyes. "I’m well Thank you, Nemuri-sensei. Thank you for wanting to adopt me it means a lot to me.”

Nemuri took a seat next to Chelsea, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "There's something else I wanted to talk to you about. How would you feel about starting classes here at UA? I think it could help you feel more connected and give you a sense of normalcy."

Chelsea hesitated for a moment, considering the idea. "It sounds a bit scary, but I think it could be good for me. I'd like to try."

Nemuri nodded, pleased with Chelsea's openness. "We'll take it one step at a time. You'll have plenty of support from me and the other teachers, and you'll be able to meet new friends and learn in a safe environment."

Chelsea's smile widened, and she hugged Nemuri tightly. "Thank you for everything, Nemuri. I'm ready to start this new chapter."

Nemuri hugged her back, feeling a deep sense of fulfillment and joy. "We're in this together, Chelsea. Let's make it a wonderful journey."

With their bond stronger than ever, Nemuri and Chelsea prepared to navigate the process of adoption and integration into the UA community, ready to face the challenges and joys ahead with unwavering support and love.

Chapter 8: Classes Begin

On Monday morning, Nemuri walked with Chelsea to her first class. They had discussed the plan thoroughly, and Chelsea felt both nervous and excited about starting this new chapter in her life.

Before they reached the classroom, Nemuri made a quick detour to Aizawa's office to have a brief conversation. She knocked and entered, finding Aizawa at his desk, as usual.

"Good morning, Aizawa," Nemuri greeted, with Chelsea standing close beside her.

Aizawa looked up, nodding in greeting. "Morning. Ready for your first day, Chelsea?"

Chelsea nodded, though her apprehension was visible.

Nemuri turned to Aizawa with a serious expression. "I wanted to ask a favor, Aizawa. During training or any combat exercises, please avoid using your Erasure quirk on Chelsea. The suppression of her quirk has been linked to some traumatic experiences, and I don't want to risk her relapsing into any negative behaviors or fears."

Aizawa listened carefully, nodding his understanding. "I see. I'll make sure to keep that in mind. We'll approach her training with the necessary sensitivity."

"Thank you, Aizawa," Nemuri said, her expression one of gratitude. "I appreciate your understanding."

With that settled, Nemuri and Chelsea continued their walk to the classroom. Nemuri could sense Chelsea's anxiety and placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "You'll do great, Chelsea. Remember, this is a fresh start, and everyone here wants to see you succeed."

Chelsea nodded, taking a deep breath. "Thank you, Nemuri. I'll do my best."

As they reached the classroom door, Nemuri gave Chelsea an encouraging smile. "Let's go meet your new classmates."

The classroom was buzzing with activity as Nemuri and Chelsea entered. The students of Class 1-A turned their attention to the newcomers, curious and welcoming.

"Everyone, I'd like to introduce you to Chelsea," Nemuri announced. "She'll be joining your class starting today. Please make her feel welcome."

Izuku Midoriya, always the first to extend a hand in friendship, stood up with a bright smile. "Hi, Chelsea! I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's great to have you with us."

Ochako Uraraka and the other girls all wanted Chelsea to sit next to them each of them exuding a cheerful aura. Before long Mr Aizawa walked in and directed Chelsea to the empty seat next to Hagakure. Midnight stayed for a few more moments, ensuring Chelsea was settled, then left her in the capable hands of the students and their teacher.

Later that day, during lunch, Midnight met with Aizawa to discuss Chelsea's progress so far. "How's she doing?" she asked, genuinely curious.

"She's adjusting well," Aizawa replied. "The class has been very welcoming, and she seems to be opening up bit by bit. It's a good start."

Nemuri smiled, relieved and happy to hear the positive feedback. "I'm glad to hear that. I really believe this environment will help her thrive."

Aizawa nodded. "We'll continue to monitor her progress and provide the support she needs. You've done a great job getting her to this point, Nemuri."

As the school day ended, Nemuri met Chelsea outside the classroom. The girl was smiling, looking more relaxed than she had that morning.

"How was your first day?" Nemuri asked.

"It was really good," Chelsea replied, her eyes shining. "Everyone was so nice, and I even made some new friends."

Nemuri felt a swell of pride and affection. "I'm so proud of you, Chelsea. You're doing great."

Chelsea hugged Nemuri tightly. "Thank you for believing in me, Nemuri."

As they walked back to the observation room together, Nemuri knew that this was just the beginning of a bright future for Chelsea at UA. With the support of her new family and friends, Chelsea was on the path to discovering her true potential and living her life to the fullest.

Over the next few weeks, Nemuri and Chelsea navigated the adoption process with the support of UA staff. Chelsea was adjusting well to her classes, making friends, and slowly finding her place within the UA community. However, the process was not without its challenges. One afternoon, Nemuri received a call from the adoption agency informing her that Chelsea's father and stepmother had been contacted as part of the standard procedure. They were insisting that Chelsea return to America, refusing to acknowledge her new identity and continuing to use her dead name, Steven.

Nemuri sighed as she ended the call, knowing she needed to discuss this development with both Chelsea and Aizawa. She found Chelsea in the observation room, working on her homework.

"Hey, Chelsea," Nemuri said gently, taking a seat beside her. "There's something we need to talk about."

Chelsea looked up, sensing Nemuri's seriousness. "What is it?"

Nemuri took a deep breath. "The adoption agency contacted your father and stepmother. They're insisting that you come back to America, and they... they keep using your dead name."

Chelsea's face fell, a mixture of frustration and sadness crossing her features. "I knew this might happen. They never understood or accepted me. All my dad ever cared about was his reputation and never about me."

Nemuri placed a comforting hand on Chelsea's shoulder. "I'm so sorry you have to deal with this. But remember, you have a support system here. We'll fight for you and your right to stay. I know we’ll get the court to see reason."

Chelsea nodded, her eyes determined despite the hurt. "Thank you, Nemuri. I want to stay here. This is my home now."

Nemuri gave her a reassuring smile. "We'll make sure of that. Let's go talk to Aizawa about our next steps."

They found Aizawa in his office, reviewing some files. He looked up as they entered, immediately sensing the gravity of the situation.

"What's going on?" Aizawa asked, his tone concerned.

“Well Shota, it seems as though Chelsea's father and stepmother are insisting that she returns to the states with them and they keep insisting on using a name that Chelsea doesn’t align with.”

Aizawa listened carefully, his expression serious. "This complicates things, but it doesn't mean the adoption won't happen. We'll need to provide evidence that staying here is in Chelsea's best interest."

Chelsea spoke up, her voice steady despite the emotional weight of the conversation. "I want to stay here. I'm finally starting to feel like I belong. They did horrible things to me at home."

Aizawa nodded. "We'll need to gather statements from teachers, friends, and perhaps even a psychological evaluation to demonstrate your well-being here. The agency will see that you're thriving and that this is the best place for you."

Nemuri smiled at Chelsea. "We'll get through this together. You're not going anywhere."

Over the next few weeks, the UA staff rallied around Chelsea. Nemuri and Aizawa worked with the adoption agency, providing the necessary documentation and evidence to support Chelsea's case. Chelsea's classmates, especially those who had become close friends, wrote heartfelt letters about her progress and how much she had become a part of their community.

One evening, as Nemuri was preparing dinner for them, she turned to Chelsea with a smile. "We've made great progress, Chelsea. The agency is seeing how well you're doing here. It's only a matter of time."

Chelsea smiled back, hope shining in her eyes. "Thank you, Nemuri. I couldn't have done this without you and everyone at UA."

Nemuri hugged Chelsea tightly. "We're all in this together. Soon, you'll have the family and stability you deserve."

Though the process was still ongoing, Chelsea felt more secure and hopeful than ever. With Nemuri's unwavering support and the backing of the UA community, she knew she was on the path to a brighter, more accepting future.

The court hearing day arrived a week later. The courtroom was filled with a tense atmosphere as the judge took her seat. Chelsea sat beside Nemuri, her heart pounding with both anxiety and hope. The support from UA was palpable, with Nemuri, Rumi Usagiyama, Ryuko Tatsuma, Shota Aizawa, and Hizashi Yamada present, as well as Momo Yaoyorozu and Toru Hagakure, who had become close friends to Chelsea. On the other side of the courtroom, Chelsea's father, Jon, and her stepmother, Ellie, were visibly agitated yet dressed very professionally.

The judge began the proceedings by stating the purpose of the hearing: to determine the best guardianship for Chelsea and to finalize the adoption process. “We are here to day to determine the best place for young Chelsea Thompson, if she should be returned to the custody of her parents or if the R-Rated Hero Midnight, should be awarded custody. We’ll hear from the Respondents first.”

Jon stood up first, his voice stern and unyielding. "Your Honor, my wife and I believe that our child, Steven, should return to America with us. We have the right to make decisions for Steven's well-being, and we do not agree with this so-called adoption."

Ellie, sitting beside him, nodded vehemently, her eyes filled with a mixture of anger and distress. "This isn't right! Steven belongs with us, not here in this... place," she said, her voice rising with emotion. "We can provide the proper guidance and support that Steven needs. Steven, you’re tearing this family apart."

The judge listened patiently, then turned to Chelsea. "Chelsea, can you please tell the court why you wish to remain here and why you want Nemuri Kayama to be your legal guardian?"

Chelsea took a deep breath, glancing at Nemuri, who gave her a reassuring nod. "Your Honor, I've found a home and a family at UA. I've made friends and I finally feel like I belong. Nemuri has given me the love and support I never had before. I want to be Chelsea Kayama because that's who I feel I am."

Jon stood up abruptly, pointing at Chelsea. "This is nonsense! Steven, you're confused! You're supposed to come home with us!"

Ellie, unable to contain herself, shouted, "Steven, we raised you! You need us! Not this... this fake family!"

The judge raised her hand to silence them, then turned to the group from UA. "Can I hear from the individuals supporting Chelsea's adoption?"

Nemuri stood first. "Your Honor, Chelsea has thrived since coming to UA, granted we took her here by force at first, we were saving her from going down the path of villany. She's become an integral part of our community, and she's shown remarkable growth and resilience. As her guardian, I will continue to provide her with the stability and love she deserves."

Rumi Usagiyama, also known as Mirko, stepped forward next. "I've seen Chelsea's determination and spirit firsthand. She has a bright future ahead, and she deserves the chance to continue building her life in an environment where she's supported and loved."

Ryuko Tatsuma, in her calm and steady manner, added, "Chelsea has shown incredible courage. She needs a place where she can continue to grow and feel safe, and that place is with Nemuri and the UA community."

Aizawa, in his straightforward way, said, "Chelsea is a bright and capable student. She has the potential to achieve great things, and she's already made significant strides in my class. Removing her from this supportive environment would be detrimental to her progress as a hero in training."

Hizashi Yamada, known for his energetic persona, spoke passionately, "Chelsea is an amazing kid. She's found her voice and her place with us, and she deserves the chance to keep growing in a positive and affirming environment."

Momo Yaoyorozu and Toru Hagakure both expressed their unwavering support for Chelsea, sharing stories of their friendship and her integration into the UA family.

“Chelsea is more than just a student your Honor,” Yaoyorozu began, “She’s a friend and like a sister to the girls at UA. We feel it is in her best interest to keep her here.”

“I agree with Momo,” Hagakure began, “Chelsea is a great addition to Class 1-A. Are you aware of the program that her parents want to send her to? Its abusive and designed to suppress her quirk.”

The judge listened intently, nodding thoughtfully. After a moment of contemplation, she addressed the court. "I've heard enough. It is clear to me that Chelsea has found a loving and supportive environment here. The evidence overwhelmingly shows that remaining with Nemuri Kayama and continuing her education at UA is in her best interest."

Jon and Ellie looked stunned, unable to process what they were hearing. Ellie stood up, her face flushed with anger. "This is outrageous! Steven belongs with us! You can't just take him away!"

The judge banged her gavel, silencing Ellie’s outburst. "Order! Order! Mrs. Thompson, please sit down. This court has made its decision."

He turned to Chelsea and Nemuri, a warm smile on his face. "It is hereby ordered that Chelsea Thompson is to be legally adopted by Nemuri Kayama. From this day forward, she will be known as Chelsea Kayama."

Chelsea's heart soared with joy and relief. Nemuri hugged her tightly, tears of happiness in her eyes. The rest of the UA team cheered and congratulated them, their support unwavering.

As they left the courtroom, Chelsea felt a profound sense of belonging and love. She was no longer a Thompson; she was Chelsea Kayama, and she was ready to embrace her new life with her chosen family. After the celebration hugs the UA party stepped out of the courtroom and made their way to the exit. As Chelsea and Nemuri stepped out of the courthouse, the weight of the decision lifted off Chelsea's shoulders, replaced with a sense of belonging and joy. Nemuri turned to Chelsea, tears of happiness in her eyes, and Chelsea threw her arms around her new mom in a tight hug.

"Thank you, Mom," Chelsea whispered, her voice choked with emotion.

Nemuri hugged her back just as tightly, whispering, "You're my daughter now, Chelsea. I'll always be here for you, no matter what."

Momo Yaoyorozu and Toru Hagakure approached them, beaming with pride and excitement. "Congratulations, Chelsea!" Momo exclaimed, giving her a hug.

"We're so happy for you," Hagakure added, her invisible arms wrapping around Chelsea in a congratulatory hug.

Chelsea smiled, feeling the love and support of her friends and new family. "Thank you, Momo, Hagakure. I couldn't have done this without all of you."

Rumi Usagiyama and Ryuko Tatsuma joined the group, their expressions filled with warmth and pride. "Chelsea, we've been thinking," Rumi said with a grin. "When the time comes squirt, I'd love for you to intern with me. You've got incredible potential, and I'd be honored to have you learn from me."

Chelsea's eyes widened in surprise and delight. "Really? I'd love that! Thank you so much!"

Ryuko smiled. "You've shown remarkable courage and strength. We know you'll excel in whatever path you choose."

The group shared a moment of celebration and camaraderie, knowing that Chelsea's journey was just beginning. With her new name and family, Chelsea Kayama was ready to embrace the future with optimism and determination, supported by the love and guidance of her UA family. However, the celebration was cut short. As Jon and Ellie, Chelsea's father and stepmother, left the courthouse, visibly upset and frustrated by the court's decision. Ellie's emotions boiled over, and she made a rash decision.

"I won't let them take my son away!" Ellie exclaimed, her voice filled with desperation. Ignoring Jon's attempts to calm her down, she rushed back towards Chelsea, determination in her eyes.

Chelsea, sensing Ellie's approach, turned around just in time to see her stepmother charging towards her. Instinct kicked in, and Chelsea summoned her cryomancy quirk, creating a solid ice wall between herself and Ellie. Ellie banged on the ice shouting “Steven, come home, please. We wont sent you away.”

"Stop, Ellie!" Jon shouted, realizing the gravity of the situation.

Momo Yaoyorozu and Toru Hagakure, who were still nearby congratulating Chelsea, turned around in surprise at the sudden turn of events.

"Whoa, what's happening?" Toru exclaimed, her eyes widening as she saw the ice wall forming.

Momo, equally shocked, assessed the situation quickly. "Chelsea must be using her quirk to protect herself."

On the other side of the ice wall, Ellie banged her fists against the solid barrier, frustration and anger evident on her face. "Let me through! Steven, come with me!"

Jon, realizing the futility of Ellie's actions, stepped forward and tried to calm her down. "Ellie, this isn't helping. We need to accept the court's decision."

Meanwhile, Chelsea stood behind the ice wall, her heart racing, breathing heavy, with a mix of fear and determination. She knew she had to protect herself, but seeing her stepmother's emotional outburst was overwhelming.

Nemuri Kayama, who had been hugging Chelsea just moments ago, rushed to her side, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "It's okay, Chelsea. You did the right thing. We'll handle this."

Chelsea nodded, taking deep breaths to calm herself. The ice wall remained steady, serving as a physical barrier between her and the chaos on the other side.

The commotion drew the attention of nearby onlookers, including some reporters who had been covering the court proceedings. The situation quickly garnered attention, but Nemuri and the UA team worked swiftly to de-escalate the situation and ensure Chelsea's safety.

Eventually, Jon managed to calm Ellie down, and they left the scene, albeit reluctantly. Chelsea, still shaken but relieved, slowly let the ice wall melt away, her friends and new family by her side, offering words of support and comfort.

"Are you okay, Chelsea?" Momo asked, concern etched on her face.

Chelsea nodded, her eyes still focused on the spot where the ice wall had been. "I'm okay. It was just... overwhelming."

"We're here for you, Chelsea," Toru chimed in, her voice filled with empathy.

Nemuri hugged Chelsea once again, offering reassurance. "You handled that situation incredibly well, Chelsea. We'll make sure you're safe and supported."

With the immediate crisis averted, Chelsea took a moment to collect herself, grateful for the unwavering support of her UA family. She knew that challenges might arise, but with their love and guidance, she felt ready to face whatever came her way.

In the 1A dormitory, the students gathered around the common room, watching the live coverage of the courtroom incident on TV. As the broadcast concluded, the room buzzed with conversation about what they had just seen. Mina Ashido and Ochako Uraraka, sitting side by side on one of the couches, turned to each other, their expressions a mix of surprise and admiration.

"Did you see that?" Mina exclaimed, her eyes wide. "Chelsea handled that so well! I can't believe her stepmom tried to take her back by force."

Ochako nodded, her brow furrowed in concern. "Yeah, that was intense. But Chelsea's ice wall was amazing. She really kept her cool under pressure."

Mina leaned back, folding her arms across her chest. "It must be so hard for her, dealing with all that family drama and still staying strong. She's been through so much already."

Ochako sighed, a thoughtful look on her face. "I can't imagine what it must be like, but I'm really glad she has people like Nemuri-sensei and those pro heroes supporting her. It makes a big difference."

Mina smiled, her usual bubbly demeanor returning. "Yeah, it's awesome that Chelsea has such a great support system now. I hope she knows that we're here for her too."

Ochako nodded in agreement. "Absolutely. Maybe we can find a way to make her feel more welcome here. Like, do something special for her."

Mina's eyes lit up with excitement. "That's a great idea! Maybe we can throw a little party or something to celebrate her adoption and welcome her to the UA family."

Ochako grinned, her eyes shining with enthusiasm. "Yeah, and we can get everyone involved. It would be a great way to show her that she's not alone and that we all support her."

The two girls exchanged excited glances, already brainstorming ideas for the celebration. As they chatted, their determination to make Chelsea feel at home grew stronger. They knew that small acts of kindness could go a long way in helping Chelsea adjust to her new life and feel truly accepted.

In the background, the TV continued to replay snippets of the interview, highlighting Chelsea's bravery and the support she received from her new family. Mina and Ochako felt a renewed sense of admiration for their classmate and a shared resolve to make UA a welcoming place for everyone, no matter their past or their struggles.

Chapter 9: Life in the Dorms now

As the courtroom incident wrapped up, Nemuri led Chelsea, Momo, and Toru to the car waiting to take them back to UA. The tension of the day had taken its toll on Chelsea, and as they settled into the back seat, exhaustion began to wash over her. Momo sat next to Chelsea, offering her a comforting presence.

"You're really strong, Chelsea," Momo said softly, smiling at her.

Chelsea managed a tired smile in return. "Thanks, Momo. I couldn't have done it without all of you."

As the car began its journey back to UA, the gentle hum of the engine and the rhythmic motion of the ride lulled Chelsea into a peaceful slumber. Her head slowly drifted onto Momo's shoulder, and Momo smiled softly, letting her friend rest.

When they finally arrived at the UA dorms, Nemuri noticed Chelsea fast asleep on Momo's shoulder. "I'll carry her," Nemuri whispered, carefully opening the car door and gently lifting Chelsea into her arms. Chelsea stirred slightly, mumbling in her sleep.

"Mom... thank you," Chelsea murmured, her voice barely audible.

Nemuri's heart swelled with warmth and pride. "You're welcome, sweetheart," she whispered back, holding her daughter close as she carried her inside.

In the common area of the 1A dorms, most of Class 1A was gathered, watching TV and chatting about the day's events. Their attention shifted as Nemuri entered, carrying the sleeping Chelsea.

"Is she okay?" Ochako asked, concern in her eyes.

"She's just exhausted," Nemuri reassured them. "It's been a long day for her."

"Do you need any help, Nemuri-sensei?" Tenya Iida offered, standing up.

Nemuri shook her head with a grateful smile. "No, but thank you, Iida. I'll get her settled in."

As Nemuri carried Chelsea to her new room, the rest of the class shared their thoughts and feelings about their new classmate.

"She must be really strong to go through all that," Kirishima said, admiration in his voice.

"Yeah, and she's got a pretty cool quirk too," added Sero. "That ice wall was impressive."

Meanwhile, Bakugo, sitting with his arms crossed and a scowl on his face, muttered, "Another extra."

Ignoring Bakugo's comment, the rest of the class continued discussing ways they could help Chelsea adjust to her new life at UA.

"We should do something special for her," Mina suggested. "Maybe throw a little party to welcome her."

"That's a great idea," Tsuyu agreed. "It would show her that we're here for her."

In Chelsea's new room, Nemuri gently laid her daughter down on the bed, carefully tucking her in. Chelsea, still half-asleep, mumbled softly, "I love you, Mom."

Nemuri's eyes filled with tears of joy. "I love you too, Chelsea," she whispered, brushing a strand of hair from Chelsea's face.

As Nemuri turned to leave, she couldn't help but feel a sense of pride and fulfillment. Chelsea was finally home, and with the support of her new family and friends at UA, she knew Chelsea would thrive.

Back in the common area, the students of Class 1A were already making plans to welcome Chelsea properly, eager to help her feel at home and show her that she was part of their family now. The sense of camaraderie and support was palpable, and it was clear that Chelsea had a bright future ahead of her at UA. As Nemuri quietly closed the door to Chelsea's room, she knew her daughter would sleep soundly, surrounded by the warmth and safety of her new home. Meanwhile, in the common area, the excitement about planning a welcome party for Chelsea was growing.

Mina, Tsuyu, Ochako, and Momo gathered at a corner table, brainstorming ideas. "Okay, so we want to make this party really special for Chelsea," Mina began, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "She deserves to feel welcome and loved."

"I agree," Tsuyu said, nodding. "We should have decorations, maybe some fun games, and definitely good food."

Ochako leaned in, her eyes lighting up with an idea. "What if we have a theme? Something that makes her feel like a princess or a hero."

Momo smiled, inspired by Ochako's suggestion. "I know Chelsea's quirk is ice-based, so how about a Frozen theme? We could even ask her to dress up as Elsa. I think she'd look amazing and it might make her feel really special."

"That's a great idea, Momo!" Mina exclaimed. "Let's start planning the decorations. We can use blue and white, with snowflakes and icy decorations."

While the girls continued to brainstorm, Mineta lurked nearby, overhearing their conversation. His mischievous mind quickly concocted a plan to sneak into Chelsea's room and steal some of her clothes, thinking it would be a harmless prank.

However, Toru Hagakure, who had been quietly watching the group, noticed Mineta's intentions. She swiftly moved to intercept him as he made his way towards Chelsea's room.

"Mineta, what do you think you're doing?" Toru's voice was firm, her invisible form blocking his path.

Mineta stammered, caught off guard. "I, uh, was just going to... um..."

"Don't even think about it," Toru warned, her presence menacing despite her invisibility. "Chelsea is part of our family now, and we won't tolerate any disrespect."

Mineta, realizing he was outmatched, backed off reluctantly. "Fine, fine. I was just joking anyway."

Toru remained in place, ensuring Mineta slinked back to the common area where the rest of the class was still gathered.

Meanwhile, back at the planning table, Momo had already started sketching ideas for the decorations and the layout of the party. "I'll create some snowflake decorations and maybe an ice castle centerpiece," she said, her pen moving quickly across the paper.

Ochako clapped her hands in excitement. "This is going to be so much fun! I can't wait to see Chelsea's reaction."

Tsuyu nodded, a small smile on her face. "She'll love it. We should also make sure to include her favorite foods."

As the group continued planning, their excitement and enthusiasm grew, fueled by their desire to make Chelsea feel truly welcome. With Momo's creative ideas, Mina's energy, Ochako's cheerfulness, and Tsuyu's thoughtful contributions, they knew the party would be a huge success.

And so, the preparations for Chelsea's welcome party began in earnest, with the 1A girls determined to make it a memorable and heartwarming event for their new friend. The UA family was coming together to support and celebrate Chelsea, ensuring she knew she was home. The excitement among the girls of Class 1A grew as they continued to plan Chelsea's welcome party. Momo, in particular, was hard at work, using her Creation quirk to bring their ideas to life.

In the common room, Momo closed her eyes, concentrating as she envisioned an Elsa dress from the movie Frozen. Within moments, a stunning blue and white gown materialized in front of her, complete with intricate snowflake details and a flowing cape. Momo smiled with satisfaction as she added the final touches, creating a beautiful blonde wig to accompany the dress.

"Perfect," Momo said, holding up the wig and admiring her handiwork. "I hope Chelsea will love this."

Meanwhile, Mina had approached Rikido Sato, who was busy in the kitchen. "Hey, Sato! We're planning a welcome party for Chelsea. Do you think you could bake a cake for us?"

Sato, always eager to help his classmates, smiled warmly. "Of course, Mina! I'll make something special. Any particular flavors you think she'd like?"

Mina thought for a moment. "I'm not sure yet, but I'll find out and let you know."

While Mina handled the cake arrangements, Tsuyu decided to talk to Chelsea to find out more about her favorite snacks. She gently knocked on the door of Chelsea's room and waited for Nemuri to open it.

"Asui, come in," Nemuri said, stepping aside to let her enter.

Chelsea was sitting on her bed, looking much more rested and at ease. She smiled as Tsuyu walked in. "Hey, Tsuyu."

"Hi, Chelsea," Tsuyu said, smiling back. "We're planning something special for you, and I wanted to know what your favorite snacks are. Anything you really like?"

Chelsea thought for a moment, her eyes lighting up. "I really like Takis and other spicy chips."

Tsuyu made a mental note. "Got it. We'll make sure to have plenty of those for you."

Chelsea's smile widened, and she felt a warm sense of belonging. "Thank you, Tsuyu. That means a lot."

"No problem, Chelsea. We're all really happy to have you here," Tsuyu replied, giving her a reassuring pat on the shoulder before heading back to the common room.

Once Tsuyu rejoined the group, she relayed Chelsea's preferences. "Chelsea likes Takis and other spicy chips," she said. "Let's make sure we have plenty of those."

"Great! I'll pick up a bunch of them," Mina said enthusiastically. "Sato, can you make a cake with a spicy twist? Maybe something with a bit of cinnamon or chili?"

Sato nodded thoughtfully. "I think I can come up with something. It'll be a unique cake for sure."

As the preparations continued, the atmosphere in the dorm was filled with anticipation and joy. The girls worked tirelessly to make sure every detail was perfect, from the decorations to the food. Momo's Elsa dress and wig were carefully placed in Chelsea's room, ready for the big day.

Chelsea, feeling more at ease with each passing day, began to see how much her new friends cared about her. The support and kindness of her classmates made her feel truly welcome at UA, and she looked forward to the party with a growing sense of excitement.

As the day of the party approached, the 1A dorm was abuzz with activity, each student contributing to make the event a memorable celebration of Chelsea's arrival. And with everyone working together, they knew it would be a day she would never forget.

Chapter 10: Party

The day of the party finally arrived, and the excitement in the 1A dorm was palpable. Decorations were up, snacks were laid out, and the atmosphere was buzzing with anticipation.

In her room, Chelsea was getting ready for the party with Ochako's help. She had already slipped into the beautiful blue and white Elsa dress that Momo had created, and Ochako was now helping her with the blonde wig.

"This dress is amazing," Chelsea said, admiring herself in the mirror. "Momo really outdid herself."

"You look absolutely stunning, Chelsea," Ochako said with a warm smile. "Or should I say, Elsa?"

Chelsea giggled, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness. "Thanks, Ochako. I just hope everyone else likes it."

Meanwhile, outside Chelsea's room, Mineta was up to his usual antics, trying to sneak a peek inside. Just as he was about to tiptoe closer, Momo appeared, crossing her arms and glaring at him.

"Mineta, what do you think you're doing?" Momo demanded, her tone stern.

Mineta stammered, caught off guard. "I was just... uh..."

"Don't even think about it," Momo said firmly. "Chelsea deserves her privacy, and you need to respect that."

With a huff, Mineta turned and walked away, muttering under his breath. Satisfied that Chelsea's privacy was protected, Momo knocked gently on the door.

"Is everything alright in here?" Momo asked, peeking in.

Ochako smiled. "We're just about done. Chelsea looks amazing."

Chelsea turned to face Momo, the Elsa dress flowing around her. "What do you think, Momo?"

Momo's face lit up with a genuine smile. "You look perfect, Elsa. Now, let's go show everyone."

The three girls made their way to the common room, where the rest of Class 1A was eagerly waiting. As Chelsea stepped into the room, everyone turned to look, their faces lighting up with admiration.

"Deku!" Mina exclaimed, her eyes wide. "Look at Chelsea! She really does look like Elsa!"

Izuku Midoriya nodded, smiling warmly. "You look incredible, Chelsea. Just like the real Elsa."

Tenya Iida adjusted his glasses, his posture straightening. "Indeed, Chelsea. You make an excellent Elsa. Welcome to our UA family."

Tsuyu Asui gave a small smile. "You look amazing, Chelsea. The dress suits you perfectly."

Kyoka Jiro grinned, giving Chelsea a thumbs-up. "Nice job, Elsa. You look awesome."

Kirishima clapped his hands together, beaming. "So manly! Or, should I say, womanly? You look great, Chelsea!"

Sato, having finished his cake preparations, nodded in approval. "You're going to be the star of the party, Chelsea. Or should I say, Elsa."

Toru Hagakure, invisible but her clothes visible, waved excitedly. "Chelsea, you look fabulous! Just like a real princess."

Ochako chimed in again, "I told you everyone would love it, Elsa."

Even Todoroki, typically stoic, gave a small smile. "You look very nice, Chelsea."

As Chelsea looked around at her classmates, her heart swelled with gratitude. Each comment and compliment made her feel more accepted and loved. She couldn't help but smile, feeling truly happy for the first time in a long while.

The party continued with laughter, games, and delicious food. Chelsea's favorite spicy snacks were a hit, and Sato's cake was a unique and delicious treat. The atmosphere was filled with joy and camaraderie, and Chelsea felt like she was finally home.

The party inside the 1A dorm was winding down, but Chelsea had one more surprise for her new friends. She stood up and cleared her throat, catching everyone's attention.

"Hey, everyone," Chelsea began, a bit shyly. "I wanted to thank you all for making me feel so welcome. This has been the best day ever. And, well, I have one more thing I want to share with you all. Can we go outside for a bit?"

The class cheered and quickly moved outside, their curiosity piqued. The evening air was cool, and the stars twinkled above them as Chelsea led them to an open area.

Once everyone was gathered, Chelsea took a deep breath. "I've always loved the song 'Let It Go' from Frozen, and since you all made me feel like Elsa today, I thought it would be fun to, well, let it go."

She began to sing softly, her voice gaining strength with each word. As she sang, she extended her hands, and ice began to flow from her fingertips. She moved gracefully, her quirk responding to the melody. Ice swirled and danced around her, forming beautiful patterns and structures.

The class watched in awe as Chelsea created an intricate ice kingdom around them. Towers of ice rose into the air, sparkling in the moonlight. Snowflakes drifted down gently, adding to the magical atmosphere.

Todoroki, particularly impressed, stepped forward to get a closer look. "Chelsea, your control over your quirk is amazing. The precision and detail... it's incredible."

Chelsea blushed, grateful for the praise. "Thanks, Todoroki. Your ice powers are amazing too. Maybe we can train together sometime."

Todoroki nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. "I'd like that."

The rest of the class wandered through the ice kingdom, admiring the beauty and craftsmanship of Chelsea's creation.

"This is so cool!" Kirishima exclaimed, his breath visible in the chilly air. "Literally!"

"Yeah, it's like we're in a winter wonderland," Mina added, twirling around as snowflakes landed on her hair.

Ochako looked around, wide-eyed. "It's so beautiful, Chelsea. You really are like Elsa."

Tsuyu nodded in agreement. "This is amazing ribbit. You really brought the Frozen theme to life."

Momo approached Chelsea, her eyes shining with admiration. "You did an incredible job, Chelsea. This is beyond anything we could have imagined."

Chelsea smiled, feeling a warmth in her heart despite the cold around her. "Thank you, everyone. This wouldn't have been possible without all of you. You've given me a home and a family, and I'll never forget that."

As the class continued to explore the ice kingdom, Nemuri was at home, preparing a special room for Chelsea for the summer. She wanted to make sure her daughter felt comfortable and loved in every aspect of her new life.

Back at UA, the students of Class 1A enjoyed the magical evening, surrounded by the sparkling ice structures. Chelsea's heart swelled with happiness as she realized just how much her new friends cared for her. She had found her place among them, and she knew that with their support, she could face any challenge that lay ahead.

Aizawa, leaning against the door frame of the 1A dorm, watched with a mix of surprise and amusement as Chelsea brought the Frozen-inspired ice kingdom to life. The only reason he knew about Elsa and Frozen was because of his daughter Eri, who had insisted on watching the movie multiple times.

He glanced back at the dorm and made a decision. Heading upstairs, he gently shook Eri awake.

"Eri," Aizawa called out softly. "Wake up, it's time to see something special."

Eri, still groggy from sleep, rubbed her eyes and sat up. "What is it, papa?"

"You'll see," Aizawa replied with a small smile, leading Eri outside to where the rest of Class 1A was gathered around Chelsea's ice creation.

As they approached, Eri's eyes widened in wonder. "Wow! Is that Elsa?"

Aizawa nodded. "Yes, it is. And she's also someone I want you to meet."

Chelsea, hearing the conversation, turned and saw Aizawa with a little girl. She knelt down to be at eye level with Eri, her heart warming at the child's excitement.

"Hi there," Chelsea said with a gentle smile. "I'm Chelsea, but tonight, I guess I am Elsa. What's your name?"

Eri's face lit up with joy. "I'm Eri! You look just like Elsa! Can you make more ice stuff? Like a snowman?"

Chelsea laughed softly. "It's nice to meet you, Eri. Maybe next time I can make a snowman for you. But I can show you some other cool things with my quirk if you'd like."

Eri nodded eagerly. "Yes, please!"

Aizawa watched the interaction, feeling a swell of pride. "Chelsea, this is my daughter, Eri. She's been looking forward to meeting you."

Chelsea's eyes softened. "It's great to meet you, Eri. Your dad is really awesome, you know."

Eri giggled and nodded. "I know! He's the best."

As Chelsea and Eri continued to chat, the rest of Class 1A gathered around, admiring the ice kingdom and enjoying the magical atmosphere Chelsea had created.

Momo, standing nearby, leaned over to Aizawa. "Mr. Aizawa, Chelsea has really brought a lot of joy to everyone tonight."

Aizawa nodded, his usual stoic expression softening. "She has. And it's moments like these that remind us why we do what we do."

The night continued with laughter and joy, and Eri stayed close to Chelsea, fascinated by her quirk and the beautiful ice creations. The bonds between the students of Class 1A, along with Eri, grew even stronger as they shared this special moment together.

As the evening came to a close and the ice kingdom began to melt away, Aizawa felt a sense of contentment. Chelsea had found her place at UA, and with the support of her new friends and family, she was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. And in Eri's eyes, he saw the hope and happiness that came from being part of such a caring and supportive community.

With a contented sigh, Aizawa decided to let the students enjoy the rest of the evening, knowing that moments like these were what made UA such a special place for young heroes to grow and learn.

The night ended with laughter and joy, the bonds between the students of Class 1A growing even stronger. Chelsea felt truly at home, her ice kingdom a testament to her newfound sense of belonging and love.

Chapter 11: Offically a Student

The sun rose on Chelsea's first official day at UA, casting a warm glow over the 1A dorms. She had spent her first night comfortably tucked into her new room, the remnants of the previous evening's festivities still fresh in her mind. As she got ready for the day, she felt a mix of excitement and nervousness. Today would be her first day of classes, and she was eager to prove herself.

After breakfast with her new friends, Chelsea joined the rest of Class 1A as they headed to their first class of the day: a combat training session. She took a deep breath, reminding herself that she was here to learn and grow stronger.

The students gathered at the training grounds, where Aizawa stood waiting for them. His usual stern expression softened slightly as he glanced at Chelsea, who stood among her classmates, ready to begin.

"Alright, everyone," Aizawa began. "Today, we're focusing on combat training. You'll be paired up for sparring matches. Chelsea, you'll be with Todoroki."

Chelsea's heart skipped a beat as she nodded, turning to face Shoto Todoroki. He gave her a small nod of acknowledgment, his expression calm and focused. As the two took their places in the ring Chelsea was ready to show everyone what she was made of.

"Let's see what you can do, Chelsea," Todoroki said, his voice steady. "Don't hold back."

Chelsea began by creating a flurry of ice shards, launching them toward Todoroki. He responded with his own ice, creating a barrier to block her attack. Without hesitation, he followed up with a burst of fire, melting the ice around him and forcing Chelsea to dodge.

Chelsea marveled at Todoroki's seamless use of both his ice and fire quirk. She knew he was powerful, but seeing it in action was something else entirely. Determined not to be outdone, she focused her energy and created a massive ice wave, sending it crashing toward him.

Todoroki countered with a wall of flames, the intense heat clashing with Chelsea's ice. The resulting steam clouded the area, but neither combatant let up. Chelsea used the cover of the steam to move swiftly, aiming to catch Todoroki off guard. She managed to create an ice ramp and slid down it, launching herself toward him with a flurry of ice spikes.

Todoroki reacted quickly, using his fire quirk to melt the spikes before they reached him. He then launched a wide arc of flames in her direction, forcing Chelsea to quickly erect an ice barrier to protect herself.

"You've got great control over your quirk," Todoroki called out, genuinely impressed. "But let's see how you handle this."

He intensified the flames, melting Chelsea's barrier and pushing her to her limits. Chelsea's determination only grew stronger. She created a thick sheet of ice beneath her feet and propelled herself forward, using the ice to slide rapidly across the battlefield. With a quick motion, she formed ice chains and tried to bind Todoroki.

Todoroki's flames surged, melting the chains almost instantly. He then sent a concentrated burst of fire toward Chelsea, but she managed to dodge and retaliate with a barrage of ice projectiles.

“Mr Aizawa,” Momo said, concern evident in her words. “Should we stop this its getting hard to see what they’re doing with all this steam.”

“In a moment Yaoyorzu.” Aizawa assured.

The two continued their intense back-and-forth, each pushing the other to new heights. The rest of the class watched in awe, impressed by the display of power and skill from both combatants.

Finally, Aizawa called an end to the match. "That's enough. Well done, both of you."

Chelsea and Todoroki both lowered their guard, breathing heavily but feeling exhilarated. Todoroki approached Chelsea, extending a hand.

"You did great, Chelsea. You're a formidable opponent," Todoroki said, a rare smile appearing on his face.

Chelsea shook his hand, her own smile beaming. "Thanks, Todoroki. You were amazing too. I'd love to train with you more."

As the class regrouped, Aizawa gave his usual concise feedback but made sure to highlight Chelsea's impressive debut.

“Chelsea, you did good, however you need to focus more on offense when you see openings, however you were impressive in using the cover of steam to move quickly”

The rest of Class 1A congratulated her, all except Bakugo who was still unimpressed. “Lucky break, she only got pared with icy-hot because of her quirk. If it had been me she was up against she would have been broken.”

As the sparring session wrapped up, Chelsea found herself surrounded by a group of her classmates. Mina, Tsuyu, Momo, and Ochako approached her, their faces beaming with excitement and admiration.

"Wow, Chelsea, that was incredible!" Mina exclaimed, her eyes wide with enthusiasm. "You and Todoroki really went all out! I didn't know you could do all that with your ice quirk!"

Tsuyu nodded in agreement, her usual calm demeanor hiding a hint of excitement. "Ribbit, you showed great control and creativity with your quirk. That was some impressive ice manipulation."

Momo smiled warmly at Chelsea, her eyes shining with pride. "You were amazing, Chelsea. The way you used your ice both offensively and defensively was very strategic. You've got a lot of potential."

Ochako jumped in, her excitement palpable. "Yeah, you were so cool out there! I can't wait to see what else you can do. You're going to be an awesome hero!"

Chelsea blushed at the praise, feeling a warm sense of belonging. "Thanks, everyone. It means a lot to hear that from you all. I was really nervous, but knowing you all believe in me makes me want to work even harder."

Mina grinned, throwing an arm around Chelsea's shoulders. "You've got nothing to worry about. You're one of us now, and we've got your back. If you ever need help with anything, just let us know."

"That's right," Tsuyu added. "We're all in this together. Don't hesitate to ask if you need support ribbit."

Momo nodded in agreement. "And if you ever need help with your studies or training, I'm more than happy to assist. We're all here to help each other grow."

Ochako smiled brightly. "And don't forget to have fun too! We're all friends here."

Chelsea's heart swelled with gratitude. She felt truly accepted and supported by her new friends. "Thank you all so much. I feel really lucky to be here with you."

The group chatted excitedly as they made their way back to the dorms, their bond growing stronger with each shared experience. Chelsea knew that with friends like these by her side, she could overcome any challenge and become the hero she aspired to be.

As they entered the common area, the rest of Class 1A greeted Chelsea with smiles and encouraging words, which Chelsea took as a small but significant sign of acceptance.

That night, as Chelsea settled into her new room, she reflected on the day's events. She had faced her first combat class, earned the respect of her peers, and found herself surrounded by friends who believed in her. The future looked bright, and Chelsea was ready to embrace it with open arms.

With a contented sigh, she drifted off to sleep, her dreams filled with the promise of new adventures and the unwavering support of her friends.

Chapter 12: The Sub-Zero Hero: The Ice Queen

The next day, during a break between classes, Momo, Mina, Tsuyu, and Ochako gathered with Chelsea in the common area of the dorms. They were discussing various hero names, each throwing out ideas for fun.

"So, Chelsea," Mina said, her eyes sparkling with excitement, "have you thought about what you want your hero name to be?"

Chelsea shook her head, a thoughtful expression on her face. "I haven't really decided yet. I want something that reflects who I am and what I can do, but I'm not sure what that is."

Momo smiled, leaning forward slightly. "Well, after seeing your incredible ice abilities yesterday, I had a thought. What do you think about the name 'Elsa'?"

Chelsea's eyes widened in surprise. "Elsa? Like from Frozen?"

"Exactly," Momo replied, her smile widening. "You have such an amazing command over ice, just like Elsa from the movie. Plus, you brought so much joy to everyone with your ice kingdom. I think it suits you perfectly."

Tsuyu nodded thoughtfully. "Ribbit, I agree. 'Elsa' is a name that conveys your power and also the kindness you showed to Eri. It's a great fit."

Ochako clapped her hands together, her excitement evident. "Oh, I love it! It's such a cool name, and it totally fits you!"

Chelsea blushed, feeling a mix of pride and happiness. "You all really think so? I mean, I love the movie and the character, but I never thought about using the name."

Mina grinned, giving Chelsea an encouraging pat on the back. "Absolutely! It's perfect. And just think about it—whenever people hear the name 'Elsa,' they'll think of your amazing ice powers and the awesome hero you are."

Chelsea felt a surge of confidence. "You know what? I like it. I think 'Elsa' could be a great hero name. Thanks, everyone."

The group cheered, excited for Chelsea's new hero identity. As they continued chatting, the bell rang, signaling the end of their break. They all headed to their next class, eager to continue their training and support each other in their journeys to becoming pro heroes.

Later that day, during a free period, Chelsea found herself in the classroom with Momo. They were going over some notes when Momo turned to her.

"You know, Chelsea," Momo said thoughtfully, "choosing a hero name is an important step in defining who you are as a hero. 'Elsa' not only reflects your quirk but also the strength and kindness you possess. I'm glad you decided to go with it."

Chelsea smiled warmly. "Thanks, Momo. It really means a lot to have your support and encouragement. I feel like I'm finally starting to find my place here."

Momo placed a reassuring hand on Chelsea's shoulder. "You are, Chelsea. And remember, we're all here for you. We're a team, and together, we'll become the heroes we aspire to be."

As the day went on, word spread about Chelsea's new hero name. By the end of the day, everyone in Class 1A was calling her "Elsa," and the name quickly became a symbol of her unique abilities and the bright future ahead of her, but she felt like it didn’t really fit her.

The following afternoon after a busy day of classes and training, Chelsea found herself in Aizawa's office, going over her progress and goals. As they discussed her performance in combat training and her hero name, Aizawa leaned forward, his expression serious yet encouraging.

"Chelsea, you've made a strong start here at UA," Aizawa began, his gaze focused on her. "But I want to be transparent with you. You're going to have to catch up with the rest of your class and obtain a provisional hero license."

Chelsea's eyes widened slightly at the mention of a provisional hero license. It was a significant milestone for aspiring heroes, allowing them to perform certain hero duties under supervision.

"The next round of provisional hero license exams is in two months," Aizawa continued. "That means you'll need to work hard to meet the requirements and pass the exams with flying colors."

Chelsea nodded, determination flickering in her eyes. "I understand, Aizawa-sensei. I'll do whatever it takes to catch up and prove myself."

Aizawa nodded in approval. "Good. Remember, heroics is not just about using your quirk effectively but also about strategy, quick thinking, and making the right decisions under pressure. I believe you have the potential to succeed, but it will require dedication and hard work."

Chelsea took a deep breath, steeling herself for the challenge ahead. "I'm ready for it, sensei. I won't let you down."

Aizawa gave her a rare smile. "I know you won't. Just keep pushing yourself and don't be afraid to ask for help when you need it. Your classmates and I are here to support you every step of the way."

With renewed determination, Chelsea left Aizawa's office, her mind already racing with plans for how she would prepare for the upcoming exams. She knew it wouldn't be easy, but she was determined to prove herself and earn her place as a true hero alongside her classmates.

As soon as Chelsea left Aizawa's office, she delved headfirst into intensive training for the upcoming provisional hero license exam. Each day was filled with rigorous workouts, quirk practice, and studying hero tactics and strategies. She spent countless hours honing her control over her cryomancy quirk, pushing herself to new limits.

In the evenings, Chelsea would often gather with her friends from Class 1A, discussing strategies and exchanging tips for the exam. Momo, with her keen intellect, provided invaluable guidance, helping Chelsea refine her combat techniques and develop strategic plans.

One evening, during a study session with Momo and Ochako, Chelsea broached the topic of her hero name. "I've been thinking a lot about my hero name," she admitted, twirling a pen between her fingers. "And I think I've finally settled on one."

Momo and Ochako looked at her with interest, eager to hear her choice.

"I want to be known as the Sub-Zero Hero: The Ice Queen," Chelsea announced with a determined smile. "It represents my cryomancy quirk, but also my strength, resilience, and determination. Plus, it's a nod to my love for ice and snow."

Momo nodded thoughtfully. "the Sub-Zero Hero: The Ice Queen. It has a powerful ring to it, and it suits you well, Chelsea. It's important to have a hero name that reflects who you are and what you stand for."

Ochako grinned. "I love it! The Ice Queen—a hero who commands the power of ice with grace and strength. It's perfect!"

With her hero name decided, Chelsea felt even more motivated to train harder. Every day brought new challenges and opportunities for growth. She practiced scenarios, honed her combat skills, and worked on improving her decision-making under pressure.

As the weeks passed and the exam date drew nearer, Chelsea's determination only grew stronger. She visualized herself passing the exam with flying colors, earning her provisional hero license, and stepping into the world as the Ice Queen—a hero ready to make a difference and protect those in need.

Finally, the day of the provisional hero license exam arrived. Chelsea stood among her fellow heroes in training from other Hero schools across japan, nerves buzzing with anticipation. But as she glanced at her hero costume, emblazoned with the symbol of the Ice Queen, she felt a surge of confidence.

The exam was challenging, testing her physical abilities, quirk control, and tactical thinking. But Chelsea tackled each task with determination and skill, drawing on everything she had learned and practiced in the past months.

When the results were announced, Chelsea held her breath, hoping for the best. And then came the moment of joy and triumph—she had passed the exam and earned her provisional hero license.

As she walked out of the exam venue, her heart filled with pride, Chelsea knew that her journey was just beginning. She was now officially the Ice Queen, ready to face whatever challenges the hero world had in store for her, with her friends from Class 1A by her side as they watched from the stands.

Later that day, as she left the exam venue with her friends congratulating her, she was approached by a tall, imposing figure with rabbit-like features. It was Miruko, the pro hero who had played a crucial role in her rescue.

"Hey there, Ice Queen," Miruko greeted with a wide grin. "I've been keeping an eye on you, and I have to say, you did an impressive job out there."

Chelsea blushed slightly, feeling both honored and a bit nervous. "Thank you, Miruko-sama. It means a lot coming from you."

Miruko's eyes sparkled with excitement. "I've got an offer for you, kid. How would you like to do an internship with me? I think you have a lot of potential, and I'd like to help you develop it further. What do you say?"

Chelsea's heart raced. An internship with Miruko was a dream opportunity, but it was also a big decision. She glanced at her friends, who were watching with encouraging smiles.

"I... I'd love to consider it," Chelsea replied, trying to keep her voice steady. "But I need some time to think it over."

Miruko nodded, her grin unwavering. "Take all the time you need. Just know that the offer is on the table. You've got the makings of a great hero, Ice Queen, and I'd be happy to help you on your journey." Miruko then slipped Chelsa her personal number as she didn’t have an agency.

With that, Miruko gave her a pat on the shoulder and walked away, leaving Chelsea to process the incredible opportunity that had just been presented to her.

As she rejoined her friends, Momo, Mina, Tsuyu, and Ochako surrounded her, congratulating her on her success and discussing the exciting offer from Miruko.

"That's amazing, Chelsea!" Mina exclaimed. "An internship with Miruko? That's huge!"

Tsuyu nodded. "Ribbit, she's one of the top heroes. It would be a great experience."

Ochako smiled brightly. "We're so proud of you, Chelsea. Whatever you decide, we're here to support you."

Momo added, "Take your time to think about it. It's an important decision, and we're all here to help you weigh your options."

Feeling overwhelmed but incredibly supported, Chelsea knew she had some serious thinking to do. The path ahead was filled with possibilities, and with her friends and mentors by her side, she felt ready to take on whatever challenges the future held.

Later that night, Chelsea sat on her bed in the 1A dorms, surrounded by the comforting quiet of the evening. The excitement of the day was still buzzing in her mind, but she knew she had an important decision to make. After weighing her options and discussing with her friends, she felt confident about her next step.

Taking a deep breath, Chelsea picked up her phone and dialed the number for Miruko's personal cell. Her heart pounded as she listened to the ringing, anticipation and nerves mixing together. After a few moments, an answer came.

"Hello, Rumi Usagiyama,"

"Hi, this is Chelsea, uh, the Ice Queen," she began, trying to keep her voice steady.

"Hey there, Ice Queen! Glad to hear from you. What's the decision?"

Chelsea took another deep breath. "I want to accept your offer. I'd be honored to do an internship with you."

Miruko's enthusiastic laughter echoed through the phone. "Fantastic! I knew you'd make the right choice. We're going to get started right away. Be at the Hiroshima train station tomorrow morning at 9 AM sharp. We'll dive straight into some real hero work. You ready for this?"

"Absolutely," Chelsea replied, her excitement clear. "I'll be there."

"Great! See you tomorrow, Ice Queen," Miruko said, her energy infectious even over the phone. "Prepare to work hard and learn a lot."

As the call ended, Chelsea felt a surge of adrenaline and excitement. This was a huge step in her journey as a hero, and she couldn't wait to start.

The next morning, she woke up early, filled with determination. She got ready, putting on her hero costume with pride. As she headed out, her classmates wished her luck.

"You're going to be amazing, Chelsea," Momo said, giving her a reassuring smile.

"Go get 'em, Ice Queen!" Mina cheered, her enthusiasm infectious.

Tsuyu and Ochako echoed similar sentiments, and even Aizawa gave her a nod of approval as she left.

Arriving at the Hiroshima Train Station, Chelsea felt a mix of nerves and excitement. She was greeted by Miruko.

"Ready to dive into some real hero work?" Miruko asked her energy infectious despite Chelsea being half asleep.

Chelsea nodded, her confidence growing. "Absolutely. I'm ready to learn everything I can."

Miruko led her to a cafe to get breakfast and discuss what was expected of her.

Chapter 13: Hero internship

"Listen up pipsqueak," Miruko began, "training is gonna be tough but I expect you to give it your all"

"Understood Miruko." Chelsea said ready for everything that was gonna get thrown at her.

The first three days of Chelsea's internship with Miruko were grueling. From dawn until dusk, Miruko pushed her to the limits, testing not just her physical endurance but also her strategic thinking and quirk control. Each day started with intense physical training—running, strength exercises, and agility drills. This was followed by quirk training, where Chelsea was encouraged to use her cryomancy in innovative ways, often under high-pressure scenarios.

Miruko's hands-on approach meant that Chelsea was constantly learning and adapting, but it also left her utterly exhausted by the end of each day. Despite the fatigue, Chelsea felt a sense of accomplishment with each passing day, knowing she was becoming a stronger hero.

Each night, Chelsea returned to the 1A dorms, her body aching and her energy drained. Her friends, noticing her exhaustion, made a point to check in on her and offer their support.

On the first night, Mina met her at the door, a concerned look on her face. "Hey, Ice Queen! How was your first day with Miruko?" she asked, helping Chelsea with her bag.

"It was intense," Chelsea replied with a tired smile. "But I'm learning a lot."

Mina guided her to the common area where Momo and Ochako were waiting with a warm meal. "We figured you'd be hungry," Momo said, offering her a plate. "You've got to keep your strength up."

"Thanks, Momo. This is perfect," Chelsea said, grateful for the gesture.

As she ate, Ochako sat beside her, offering words of encouragement. "You're doing great, Chelsea. Just remember to take care of yourself too."

The next evening, after another day of intense training, Chelsea was greeted by Hagakure. "You look like you need a break," she said, her invisible presence a comforting familiarity. "How about we watch a movie? Something to take your mind off things?"

Chelsea agreed, and they settled into the common room with the rest of the class for a relaxing evening. The laughter and camaraderie lifted her spirits, reminding her that she had a strong support system.

On the third night, Momo had prepared a relaxing bath for Chelsea, complete with soothing lavender scents. "I thought you might need this," she said, leading Chelsea to the bathroom. "You've been working so hard. It's important to unwind and let your muscles relax."

After her bath, Chelsea found Mina, Ochako, and Hagakure waiting in her room, each with a small gift to help her relax—a cozy blanket from Ochako, a motivational book from Momo, and a homemade sleep mask from Mina.

"Thanks, everyone," Chelsea said, her eyes filling with tears of gratitude. "You have no idea how much this means to me."

"We're here for you, Chelsea," Mina said, giving her a reassuring hug. "You're not alone in this."

Chelsea nodded, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. Despite the challenges of her work-study, she knew she had the best friends anyone could ask for.

The following morning, rejuvenated by the support of her friends, Chelsea felt ready to tackle another day of training with Miruko. She was determined to keep pushing forward, knowing that with her friends' support and Miruko's guidance, she could achieve anything.

Chelsea's internship continued to intensify over the next five days. Miruko was relentless in her training, pushing Chelsea further and further each day. The sessions became even more challenging when Miruko brought in other pro heroes to help with the training.

On the fourth day, Mt. Lady joined them, adding her expertise in handling large-scale situations and crowd control. She taught Chelsea how to use her ice quirk in more creative ways, such as creating large barriers or platforms that could support a lot of weight.

"You're doing great, Ice Queen," Mt. Lady said with a smile after a particularly tough session. "Keep up the good work, and you'll be an amazing hero in no time."

The following day, Ryukyu, the Dragoon Hero, joined the training. Her presence brought a new level of intensity as she focused on combat techniques and strategic thinking. Ryukyu's sessions were grueling, but Chelsea appreciated the opportunity to learn from one of the best.

"Remember, it's not just about strength," Ryukyu advised during a sparring session. "It's about using your abilities wisely and staying calm under pressure."

Each evening, Chelsea returned to the dorms utterly exhausted but filled with a sense of accomplishment. Her friends were always there to greet her, eager to hear about her day.

On the sixth night, as Chelsea walked into the common area, Mina, Momo, Ochako, and Hagakure were waiting for her.

"How was training today?" Mina asked, curiosity sparkling in her eyes.

Chelsea collapsed onto the couch with a tired smile. "It was intense. Mt. Lady and Ryukyu joined us. I'm learning so much, but it's really pushing me to my limits."

"That's incredible!" Ochako said, her eyes wide. "You're getting to train with some of the best heroes out there."

Momo nodded. "It's no surprise Miruko would bring in additional heroes to help with your development. She sees your potential, Chelsea."

Hagakure added, "Just make sure you're taking care of yourself. We don't want you burning out."

Chelsea nodded appreciatively. "I am, thanks to all of you. Your support means everything to me."

The next few days followed a similar pattern. Miruko continued to push Chelsea, integrating the lessons from Mt. Lady and Ryukyu into her training regimen. Chelsea found herself improving rapidly, both in her physical abilities and her control over her quirk.

On the ninth day, after an especially demanding session with Miruko and Ryukyu, Chelsea returned to the dorms, her body aching but her spirits high. Her classmates gathered around as she recounted the day's training.

"You should have seen it," Chelsea said, her eyes shining with excitement. "Ryukyu taught me this incredible technique for using my ice to create defensive barriers while still being able to attack. And Miruko's combat drills are making me faster and more precise."

"You're really growing, Chelsea," Tsuyu said with a nod. "Ribbit, we can see the difference in you already."

"Just remember, we're all here to support you," Momo added. "If you need anything, don't hesitate to ask."

Chelsea smiled, feeling the warmth of her friends' support. "Thanks, everyone. I couldn't do this without you."

As she settled into bed that night, Chelsea reflected on how far she'd come in such a short time. The training was tough, but with Miruko's guidance and the support of her friends, she felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. Her determination to become the best hero she could be burned brighter than ever, and she knew that as the Ice Queen, she was on the right path.

Chapter 14: Overslept

As the days of rigorous training and work-study continued, Chelsea found herself more and more fatigued. Despite her determination and the support of her friends, the constant physical and mental strain was taking its toll. One morning, after a particularly grueling session the previous day, Chelsea overslept, her body demanding much-needed rest.

In the 1A dorms, the morning bustle commenced as students got ready for the day. However, Chelsea's usual energy was absent as she slept through her alarm, completely unaware of the passing time.

In the homeroom, Mr. Aizawa noticed Chelsea's absence as the class settled in for the start of the day. He glanced around the room, his gaze settling on Momo Yaoyorozu, who was diligently organizing her notes.

"Yaoyorozu, where's Chelsea?" Aizawa asked, his voice calm but with a hint of concern.

Momo looked up, surprised. "I'm not sure, sensei. She's usually here by now."

Aizawa nodded, making a mental note. He knew Chelsea had been pushing herself hard with the work-study, and it wasn't uncommon for students to need a break now and then.

"Keep an eye out for her," Aizawa instructed, addressing the class. "Let's start today's lesson."

As the homeroom lesson progressed, Momo couldn't shake off the worry for her friend. She discreetly messaged Ochako and Hagakure, asking if they had seen Chelsea that morning. Both replied that they hadn't, adding to the growing concern.

After homeroom ended, Momo approached Aizawa, her expression troubled. "Sensei, I'm still not sure where Chelsea is. She's never late like this."

Aizawa nodded, his concern deepening. "I'll look into it. In the meantime, keep me updated if you hear anything."

As the morning progressed, there was still no sign of Chelsea. Her friends grew increasingly worried, knowing how exhausted she had been lately. They decided to split up and check places she might be—the training grounds, the library, and even her room.

It was Ochako who finally found Chelsea, fast asleep in her room, still dressed in her hero costume from the previous day's training. Concerned, Ochako gently woke her friend, who stirred groggily.

"Chelsea, are you okay? You missed homeroom," Ochako said, her voice filled with concern.

Chelsea rubbed her eyes, feeling disoriented. "I... I overslept. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to."

"It's okay, but you've been pushing yourself really hard," Ochako said gently. "Maybe you need to take a break, catch up on rest."

Chelsea nodded, realizing the toll the training and work-study had taken on her. "You're right. I'll talk to Miruko and see if I can take a day off or something."

Meanwhile, back at UA, Mr. Aizawa continued the day's classes, his worry for Chelsea lingering in the back of his mind. He made a mental note to check in with her later and ensure she was taking care of herself.

Feeling a mix of embarrassment and determination, Chelsea rolled out of bed after her talk with Ochako. Despite her fatigue, she knew she couldn't let her absence from homeroom derail her entire day. She quickly got dressed in her UA uniform, her mind still groggy from oversleeping.

As she made her way to the cafeteria for lunch, Chelsea couldn't shake off the lingering exhaustion. Her steps were slower than usual, and she couldn't help but feel self-conscious about missing homeroom. However, the thought of food and the company of her friends motivated her to keep going.

When she arrived at the bustling cafeteria, the familiar sounds and smells lifted her spirits slightly. She spotted Mina, Momo, Ochako, and Hagakure at their usual table and made her way over.

"Hey, Chelsea! Glad you could make it," Mina exclaimed, flashing her a warm smile.

"Yeah, we were worried about you," Momo added, concern evident in her eyes.

Chelsea managed a small smile. "Sorry about missing homeroom. I overslept."

"It's okay, Chelsea. We just wanted to make sure you're okay," Ochako reassured her.

Hagakure chimed in, "Yeah, you looked really tired this morning."

Chelsea nodded, grateful for their understanding. She grabbed a tray and filled it with food, making sure to include some extra protein and fruits to boost her energy.

As they ate, the conversation shifted to lighter topics, with Mina sharing a funny story from hero training and Momo discussing a new invention idea. Chelsea listened, enjoying the camaraderie and support of her friends.

After lunch, as they were heading back to their respective classes, Mina threw an arm around Chelsea's shoulder. "Don't push yourself too hard, okay? We're all here for you."

Chelsea nodded, feeling a surge of gratitude for her friends. "Thanks, Mina. I'll take it easy."

With renewed determination to balance her training and well-being, Chelsea headed to her afternoon classes, knowing that she had a strong support system behind her.

Chapter 15: LoV plans

Back at the League of Villains' hideout, the atmosphere was tense. Tomura Shigaraki paced back and forth, frustration evident on his face. It had been several days since anyone had seen or heard from Chelsea, and the absence of their new recruit was starting to raise alarms.

"Where the hell is she?" Shigaraki muttered, his hands twitching.

Spinner, sitting nearby, glanced up from his spot. "You don't think she ran off, do you?"

"That's not like her," Dabi interjected, leaning against the wall. "She seemed committed."

Toga, lounging on a couch, idly played with a knife. "Maybe she got caught or something."

Shigaraki stopped pacing and turned to Toga. "Toga, I need you to scour the news. See if there's any mention of her. Anything about a girl with ice powers."

Toga perked up, intrigued by the task. "On it, Tomura!" She pulled out her phone and started scrolling through various news sites and social media feeds, her eyes scanning the articles and headlines quickly.

After a few minutes, Toga's eyes widened. "I think I found something!" She waved her phone in the air, drawing everyone's attention.

Shigaraki walked over, his interest piqued. "What is it?"

Toga read aloud from the article. "Three pro heroes—Miruko, Ryukyu, and Mt. Lady—rescued a girl with an ice quirk from an abandoned warehouse in Hosu. The girl was taken to a secure location and is under the protection of UA High School."

The room fell silent as the implications of the news sank in.

"So that's where she went," Shigaraki said, his voice low and dangerous. "UA High School."

Spinner frowned. "How did they even find her?"

"It doesn't matter how," Shigaraki snapped. "What matters is they have her now. And that complicates things."

Dabi smirked. "Looks like we'll have to pay UA a visit."

Shigaraki nodded, his mind already working on a plan. "We'll need to be careful. UA is heavily fortified, and their security is top-notch. But if we play our cards right, we might be able to get her back."

Toga's excitement grew. "I can't wait to see her again. She was so interesting!"

"Calm down, Toga," Shigaraki ordered. "We need to be smart about this. For now, keep an eye on the news. We'll gather more information before making our move."

The League of Villains settled back into their routine, but the knowledge of Chelsea's whereabouts hung heavy in the air. Shigaraki knew that reclaiming their lost recruit would be a challenge, but he relished the thought of taking on UA High School. After all, it was about time the League reminded everyone of their presence and power.

Toga continued her search, her fascination with Chelsea growing with each new piece of information she uncovered. A few hours later, she stumbled upon two more articles that made her heart race with excitement.

"Tomura! I found more about Chelsea!" she called out, her voice filled with a mix of excitement and curiosity.

Shigaraki and the other members of the League gathered around as Toga read the first article. "Listen to this: 'Pro Hero Midnight Adopts Young Hero-in-Training.' The article goes on to say that Midnight, also known as Nemuri Kayama, has officially adopted Chelsea, the girl with the ice quirk rescued by pro heroes from an abandoned warehouse in Hosu."

Shigaraki's expression darkened. "So, she's under Midnight's protection now. Interesting."

Toga then pulled up the second article. "And there's more. 'Rising Star at UA Earns Provisional Hero License.' It says Chelsea, now known by her hero name 'Ice Queen,' has recently passed her Provisional Hero License exam. Her unique ice quirk and determination have made her a standout among her peers."

Dabi let out a low whistle. "Seems like she's making a name for herself pretty quickly."

Spinner crossed his arms, thoughtful. "Adopted by a pro hero and already earning her provisional license... UA's really taken her under their wing."

Shigaraki's mind raced with possibilities. "This complicates things, but it also presents an opportunity. If we can get her back, we could leverage her knowledge of UA and their operations. Plus, having her back would be a blow to their morale."

Toga's eyes gleamed with excitement. "I can't wait to see her again. Maybe I can convince her to come back willingly."

Shigaraki nodded. "We'll need to be strategic about this. For now, we gather more intel and plan our next move carefully. UA won't expect us to strike so soon after the USJ incident, but we'll be ready."

As the League of Villains continued their preparations, the knowledge of Chelsea's new life at UA fueled their determination. Shigaraki knew that reclaiming Chelsea would be a significant victory, and he relished the challenge that lay ahead.

Shigaraki gathered his inner circle to discuss the plan of attack. With Chelsea now adopted by Midnight and proving herself at UA, they needed a strategy that would catch UA off guard and secure Chelsea's return to the League of Villains.

"Here's what we know," Shigaraki began, his voice low and focused. "Chelsea, or Ice Queen as she's known now, is under the protection of Midnight. She's also gaining recognition at UA, which means they'll be watching her closely."

Dabi leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "We need to hit them where they least expect it. A direct assault won't work, not with UA's security."

Spinner nodded in agreement. "We could use a distraction, something big enough to draw attention away from Ice Queen."

Toga's eyes lit up. "What if we target another hero? Someone well-known. It'll create chaos and give us an opportunity to slip in and grab Ice Queen."

Shigaraki considered the suggestion. "That could work. We need to make sure it's a high-profile target, though. And we'll need a plan to deal with any heroes who try to stop us."

Spinner spoke up again. "We should also gather more information about Ice Queen. Her quirk, her weaknesses, anything that can give us an advantage."

Shigaraki nodded. "Agreed. Toga, keep monitoring the news and social media for any updates about Ice Queen or UA activities. Dabi, Spinner, start scouting potential targets and locations for the distraction."

The League of Villains members nodded, each taking on their assigned tasks with determination. Shigaraki knew that planning this attack would require precision and timing. They couldn't afford any mistakes if they wanted to succeed in retrieving Chelsea.

As the preparations began, Shigaraki's mind raced with possibilities. The thought of having Ice Queen back with them, along with the chaos their attack would sow, fueled his determination. The League of Villains was ready to make their move, and UA would soon feel their presence once again.

Chapter 16: Powerful ice

In the bustling lunchroom at UA, Chelsea sat with her classmates, enjoying a moment of respite from her intense training. However, the tranquility was shattered when Monoma, known for his sharp tongue, decided to target Chelsea.

"Hey, Ice Queen!" Monoma called out, a sly grin on his face. "I heard you got yourself a new 'mommy' in Midnight. Does she tuck you in at night and sing you lullabies? Guess you needed someone to take care of you since your real mom couldn't."

Chelsea's expression darkened at Monoma's words, a surge of anger bubbling within her. She clenched her fists, trying to control her emotions.

"You don't know anything about me or my mom," Chelsea retorted, her voice cold and sharp.

Monoma chuckled mockingly. "Oh, did I strike a nerve? It's just funny how you cling to Midnight like a lost little girl."

Chelsea's patience wore thin, her emotions boiling over. Without a word, she summoned her ice quirk, shaping it into a sharp icicle with a dangerous edge.

"Watch your mouth," Chelsea warned, her eyes flashing with intensity. "No one talks about my mom like that."

The lunchroom fell silent as everyone watched the tense exchange. Monoma's smirk faltered, realizing he had touched a nerve.

Chelsea continued, her voice firm. "My mom may not be here, but I'll defend her honor with everything I have. So, keep your insults to yourself unless you want to see what else I can do with my quirk."

Monoma swallowed nervously, sensing the seriousness in Chelsea's words. He raised his hands in surrender. "Okay, okay, I get it. No more jokes."

Chelsea slowly released her ice quirk, the icicle dissipating into harmless frost. She took a deep breath, calming herself down.

The tension in the room eased, and Chelsea's classmates exchanged uncertain glances. They had never seen Chelsea lose her cool like that before.

Mina leaned over, speaking quietly to Chelsea. "Are you okay?"

Chelsea nodded, her expression softening. "Yeah, I'm fine. Just don't like people disrespecting my mom."

The lunchroom returned to its usual buzz, but the incident served as a reminder to everyone that Chelsea was not someone to be underestimated, especially when it came to matters close to her heart.

In the calm of the evening, after the lunchroom incident had settled down, Midnight found Chelsea in her room. The hero leaned against the doorframe, her expression gentle yet determined.

"Chelsea, can we talk?" Midnight asked, her voice carrying a tone of sincerity.

Chelsea looked up from her book, a slight apprehension in her eyes. She nodded, setting the book aside.

Midnight entered the room and took a seat next to Chelsea. She took a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking. "I know today was difficult for you. Monoma's words were uncalled for, and I'm sorry you had to deal with that."

Chelsea shrugged, trying to downplay the earlier confrontation. "It's okay. I handled it."

Midnight smiled softly. "You did, and I'm proud of you for standing up for yourself. But there's something I want to talk to you about, something important."

Chelsea furrowed her brows, curious about what Midnight had to say.

"Chelsea," Midnight began, her voice gentle yet firm, "I want you to know that I'm here for you. Not just as your mentor or teacher, but as someone who cares about you deeply. You've been through a lot, losing your mom and dealing with difficult family situations. I want to be there for you, to make up for the void that your mother's passing and your stepmom's actions left."

Chelsea listened intently, her guard slowly lowering as Midnight spoke.

"If that means tucking you in at night, reading stories to you, or just being there to talk when you need someone, then I'll do it," Midnight continued. "Legally, I'm your mom now. And if you're comfortable with it, I'd like you to start thinking of me that way too."

Chelsea's eyes widened slightly, processing Midnight's words. A mix of emotions washed over her—gratitude, warmth, and a hint of vulnerability.

"Mom," Chelsea whispered, testing out the word on her tongue. It felt strange yet strangely comforting.

Midnight's smile widened, a sense of relief evident in her eyes. "I know it's a lot to take in, but I want you to know that I'm here for you, Chelsea. Always."

Tears welled up in Chelsea's eyes, but they were tears of acceptance and relief. She nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Thank you, Mom."

Midnight pulled Chelsea into a comforting embrace, holding her close. In that moment, Chelsea felt a sense of belonging and love that she hadn't felt in a long time. With Midnight by her side, she knew she had found a new family—one that would support her, protect her, and love her unconditionally.

The next morning, Chelsea woke up with a renewed sense of purpose and determination. After her heartfelt conversation with Midnight the previous evening, she felt a weight lifted off her shoulders. She went through her morning routine, getting ready for the day with a sense of belonging.

As she made her way to class, she noticed Monoma lingering near the entrance of the school. His smirk was all too familiar, and Chelsea braced herself for whatever taunt he had prepared.

"Well, well, if it isn't Midnight's little princess," Monoma sneered. "Did she tuck you in last night? Read you a bedtime story?"

Chelsea's temper flared, but she tried to keep her composure. "Leave me alone, Monoma."

"Oh, come on," he continued, undeterred. "Isn't that what you want? Attention? You're just a charity case, after all."

Chelsea's patience snapped. She focused her energy, feeling the coldness of her quirk surge through her veins. Without a second thought, she extended her hand and encased Monoma in ice-nine, trapping him from the pits down in an unbreakable icy prison.

Monoma's eyes widened in shock, his smirk vanishing as he realized the severity of the situation. "What the hell—?"

Nearby, Momo and Hagakure gasped in astonishment. They had never seen Chelsea use such a powerful and rare form of ice before.

"Chelsea, stop!" Momo called out, rushing to her side.

But it was too late. The effort of creating ice-nine had taken its toll on Chelsea. Her vision blurred, and she swayed on her feet before collapsing.

"Chelsea!" Hagakure shouted, reaching out to catch her.

Momo quickly assessed the situation. "We need to get her to Recovery Girl, now!"

Together, Momo and Hagakure managed to lift Chelsea and hurry her to the nurse's office. Recovery Girl was already prepared for emergencies and quickly went to work, assessing Chelsea's condition.

"She overexerted herself," Recovery Girl explained, her tone calm and professional. "Creating ice-nine is incredibly taxing, even for a seasoned hero. She needs rest."

Momo nodded, her expression filled with concern. "Thank you, Recovery Girl."

As Recovery Girl tended to Chelsea, Momo and Hagakure stayed by her side, worried about their friend.

Back at the entrance, Monoma was still trapped in the ice-nine, unable to move. Aizawa arrived on the scene, his expression stern as he surveyed the situation. With a sigh, he used his scarf to break the ice and free Monoma.

"Monoma, report to my office immediately," Aizawa ordered, his voice leaving no room for argument.

Monoma shivered, both from the cold and from the realization of the trouble he was in. He nodded and followed Aizawa, dreading the consequences of his actions.

Meanwhile, in the nurse's office, Chelsea slowly regained consciousness. She blinked, disoriented, and found Momo and Hagakure watching over her.

"Hey," Momo said softly. "How are you feeling?"

Chelsea groaned, rubbing her temples. "Exhausted. What happened?"

"You passed out after using your quirk on Monoma," Hagakure explained. "Recovery Girl says you need to rest."

Chelsea nodded weakly, grateful for their support. "Thanks for getting me here."

Momo smiled reassuringly. "That's what friends are for. Just focus on getting better, okay?"

As Chelsea lay back, closing her eyes to rest, she felt a sense of relief knowing she had friends who cared about her. Despite the challenges, she knew she wasn't alone in her journey.

Aizawa's office was a stark contrast to the chaos outside. The atmosphere was heavy with tension as Monoma stood before Aizawa, who sat behind his desk, his expression unreadable but his eyes sharp and unforgiving.

"Sit down, Monoma," Aizawa instructed, his voice low and controlled.

Monoma hesitated before complying, his bravado from earlier gone. He sat down, trying to appear nonchalant but failing under Aizawa's intense gaze.

"Do you have any idea what you've done?" Aizawa began, his tone icy. "Your reckless behavior and thoughtless words not only endangered another student but also demonstrated a complete lack of respect and empathy."

Monoma opened his mouth to respond, but Aizawa raised a hand to silence him.

"Silence," Aizawa snapped. "This isn't the first time you've crossed the line, Monoma, but this time you've gone too far. Chelsea is a new student, still adjusting to life here, and instead of welcoming her, you chose to belittle and antagonize her."

Monoma shifted uncomfortably in his seat, realizing the gravity of his actions. Aizawa's words cut deep, and he knew there was no excuse for what he had done.

"Because of your actions, Chelsea overexerted herself and is now recovering in the nurse's office," Aizawa continued, his voice growing harsher. "Creating ice-nine is a significant strain on her quirk, and your taunts pushed her to a dangerous limit."

Monoma swallowed hard, guilt washing over him.

"This kind of behavior is unacceptable at UA," Aizawa stated firmly. "We are here to support each other, to grow as heroes and individuals. Bullying and disrespect have no place here."

Aizawa leaned forward, his eyes locking onto Monoma's. "You will apologize to Chelsea. You will reflect on your actions and understand the consequences of your behavior. And you will undergo disciplinary measures to ensure this does not happen again."

Monoma nodded, his voice barely above a whisper. "Yes, Mr. Aizawa."

"Consider this your final warning, Monoma," Aizawa concluded. "One more incident, and your place at UA's Hero Course will be reconsidered. Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes, Mr. Aizawa," Monoma repeated, his tone more subdued.

Aizawa leaned back in his chair, the intensity of his gaze unwavering. "Dismissed."

Monoma stood up, his shoulders slumped as he left Aizawa's office. The reality of his actions weighed heavily on him, and he knew he had a lot to make up for.

As Monoma made his way back to class, Aizawa sighed, rubbing his temples. He knew the path to becoming a hero was fraught with challenges, but moments like these tested his patience. He only hoped that Monoma would learn from this and strive to be better.

Back in the nurse's office, Chelsea was resting, her friends by her side. The support of her classmates and the stern discipline from Aizawa provided a glimmer of hope that, despite the obstacles, she could find her place and thrive at UA.

Chapter 17: Back to normalcy

Later that afternoon, Aizawa and Midnight walked towards the nurse's office to check on Chelsea. The two teachers exchanged a few words about the day's events, their concern for Chelsea evident in their expressions.

As they entered the nurse's office, they were greeted by a heartwarming scene. Chelsea was lying on the bed, her friends gathered around her. Jirou, Uraraka, Momo, and Mina were all there, offering their support and comfort. Momo was carefully painting Chelsea's fingernails, a soft smile on her face as she chatted with her friend.

"Hey, Chelsea, how are you feeling?" Aizawa asked, his voice softer than usual.

Chelsea looked up, a small smile forming on her lips. "Better, Mr. Aizawa. Thanks to my friends."

Midnight stepped forward, her eyes filled with warmth. "I'm glad to see you surrounded by so much support. It makes a world of difference."

Jirou nodded, her tone playful but sincere. "Yeah, we've got your back, Chelsea. You're not alone."

Uraraka added, "We're here to make sure you feel welcome and safe."

Mina grinned, holding up a nail polish bottle. "And fabulous! Look at these nails, they're going to be amazing!"

Chelsea chuckled, feeling a surge of gratitude and affection for her friends. "Thank you, all of you. It means a lot."

Aizawa cleared his throat, drawing their attention. "Chelsea, I wanted to apologize for what happened with Monoma. He will face disciplinary action, and I've made it clear that such behavior won't be tolerated."

Chelsea nodded, appreciating Aizawa's support. "Thank you, Mr. Aizawa."

Midnight smiled, placing a hand on Chelsea's shoulder. "We're here for you, Chelsea. If you ever need anything, don't hesitate to ask."

Chelsea's eyes softened, a sense of belonging washing over her. "I will. Thank you, Mom."

Momo, finishing the last nail, looked up at Chelsea with a bright smile. "There, all done! What do you think?"

Chelsea admired her newly painted nails, her heart feeling lighter. "They're perfect. Thank you, Momo."

Aizawa and Midnight exchanged a glance, both relieved to see Chelsea in good spirits. They knew the journey ahead wouldn't be easy, but moments like these made it clear that Chelsea had found a new family at UA.

As they left the nurse's office, Aizawa turned to Midnight. "She'll be okay. With friends like that and your support, she's going to thrive."

Midnight nodded, a proud smile on her face. "I know she will. She's stronger than she realizes, and she's got all of us to help her see that."

Back in the nurse's office, Chelsea continued to laugh and chat with her friends, feeling a sense of hope and happiness she hadn't felt in a long time. Surrounded by love and support, she knew she was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.

After a day of rest and recovery in the infirmary, Chelsea was feeling well enough to be discharged, though she was still a bit weak. Recovery Girl insisted on a slow and careful transition back to her regular routine.

"Take it easy, Chelsea," Recovery Girl advised, handing her a small bottle of vitamins. "Make sure to rest often and don't overexert yourself."

Chelsea nodded, grateful for the care. "I will. Thank you, Recovery Girl."

Momo and Mina were waiting outside the infirmary, ready to help Chelsea back to the dorms. As soon as they saw her, they rushed to her side.

"Hey, Chelsea! Ready to head back?" Mina asked, her tone cheerful and supportive.

"Yeah, but I might need a little help," Chelsea admitted with a small smile.

"Don't worry, we've got you," Momo reassured her, wrapping an arm around Chelsea's waist for support.

The walk back to the dorms was slow but filled with light conversation and laughter, making the journey feel shorter. As they reached the dorms, Mina and Momo guided Chelsea to the common area, where they were greeted by their classmates.

"Welcome back, Chelsea!" Ochako called out, her smile bright and welcoming.

Toru Hagakure added, "We missed you!"

Chelsea's heart warmed at the reception. "Thanks, everyone. It's good to be back."

As Chelsea settled into the common area, Mineta was lurking nearby, his eyes darting around suspiciously. He had managed to sneak into Chelsea's room while she was in the infirmary and had stolen a pair of her panties. Now, he was trying to do it again.

Just as Mineta reached for the door to Chelsea's room, Mina caught sight of him. Her eyes narrowed, and she moved swiftly, grabbing him by the collar and pulling him back.

"What do you think you're doing, Mineta?" Mina's voice was sharp, filled with protective anger.

Mineta stammered, trying to come up with an excuse. "I, uh, was just—"

"Just what? Trying to steal Chelsea's underwear again?" Mina's glare intensified. "That's disgusting, and it's not going to happen on my watch."

Mineta gulped, realizing he was caught. "I—I'm sorry! I won't do it again!"

"You'd better not," Mina said firmly, releasing her grip. "And you owe Chelsea an apology."

With that, Mina turned and walked back to the common area, where Chelsea was resting on the couch, chatting with her friends.

"Everything okay?" Momo asked, noticing Mina's tense expression.

Mina nodded, her demeanor softening as she looked at Chelsea. "Yeah, just had to deal with something. But it's all sorted now."

Chelsea looked up, sensing something had happened but deciding not to press. "Thanks, Mina."

Mina smiled, sitting down next to Chelsea. "No problem. Just focus on getting better, okay?"

The rest of the evening was peaceful, with Chelsea surrounded by her friends, feeling the warmth of their care and support. As she prepared to head to bed, she knew that despite the challenges, she was in a place where she was truly cared for and protected.

And as for Mineta, the stern looks from his classmates made it clear that his actions were not tolerated. He sulked off to his room, hoping to avoid further trouble.

As Chelsea drifted off to sleep that night, she felt a deep sense of gratitude for her new family and friends at UA, knowing she was no longer alone.

As the work-study program at UA was about to resume, the excitement among the students and teachers was palpable. Aizawa and Midnight gathered the students in the common area to discuss the upcoming opportunities.

"Alright, everyone," Aizawa began, his voice commanding attention. "The work-study program will be starting up again soon. Many agencies have expressed interest in taking on interns, and you will have the chance to choose where you'd like to work."

Midnight added, "Keep in mind that this is a valuable learning experience. Choose wisely, based on your goals and what you hope to gain from the internship."

The students buzzed with anticipation, eager to explore the hero world firsthand. As discussions started about which agencies students were interested in, the teachers also began their own deliberations.

Mt Lady, known for her larger-than-life persona, saw the potential for publicity with a talented intern like Chelsea. She saw the opportunity to showcase teamwork and mentorship in a positive light.

Endeavor, while initially hesitant, saw Chelsea's internship as a chance to demonstrate a softer, more compassionate side. He believed that mentoring Chelsea could be a step towards improving his public image.

Miruko, eager and enthusiastic as always, couldn't wait to pick up where they left off with Chelsea. She saw Chelsea's potential and wanted to challenge her to grow even further.

Ryukyu, with her calm and strategic approach, saw Chelsea's internship as a chance to explore synergy between their quirks and abilities. She believed that their partnership could lead to innovative strategies and teamwork.

As the teachers discussed, other agencies also vied for the opportunity to mentor UA students. Each agency had their own motivations and goals, making the decision-making process intense and competitive.

In the end, the students would have the final say in where they wanted to intern, but the teachers were determined to guide them towards experiences that would help them grow as heroes and individuals.

The next day, as the work-study program announcements drew closer, the competition among the agencies intensified. Endeavor, Mt Lady, Ryukyu, and Miruko all saw Chelsea as a valuable addition to their teams, each with their own reasons for wanting her on board.

Endeavor, determined to show a different side of himself, personally called Chelsea to make his case.

"Hello, Chelsea," Endeavor's deep voice resonated through the phone. "I've been following your progress closely, and I believe you have great potential. Joining my agency would not only be beneficial for your growth but also a chance for me to demonstrate a more compassionate approach. I assure you, your internship with me will be challenging but rewarding."

Meanwhile, Mt Lady saw the opportunity for media coverage and reached out to Chelsea with enthusiasm.

"Hey there, Chelsea!" Mt Lady's cheerful tone filled the call. "I've been thinking about the amazing teamwork we could showcase together. Imagine the headlines! Plus, I know you'll learn a lot from working with me. What do you say?"

Ryukyu, with her strategic mindset, presented a different angle.

"Chelsea, I've been analyzing our quirks and abilities, and I believe our partnership could lead to innovative strategies and unparalleled teamwork. Your internship with me will be focused on synergy and pushing boundaries. Think about the possibilities."

On the other end, Miruko's excitement was infectious.

"Chelsea! I can't wait to pick up where we left off. Your potential is immense, and I know together, we can achieve great things. The challenges will be tough, but I promise it'll be an exhilarating experience. Are you ready to take the next step?"

Chelsea listened to each call attentively, weighing her options carefully. Each agency offered unique opportunities, and the decision weighed heavily on her.

After much consideration, Chelsea made her choice and returned the calls to inform the agencies of her decision. The work-study program was about to begin, and Chelsea was ready to embark on this new chapter of her hero journey.

After much consideration, Chelsea made up her mind. The enthusiasm and high-energy training she had already experienced with Miruko had left a strong impression. She knew it would be challenging, but she also knew it would push her to new heights.

Taking a deep breath, Chelsea picked up her phone and dialed Miruko's number. It rang a couple of times before Miruko answered, her voice as spirited as ever.

"Hey, pipsqueak! What's the verdict?" Miruko's excitement was palpable.

"Hi, Miruko," Chelsea began, feeling a smile tug at her lips. "I've thought about it a lot, and I’d like to join you for the work-study."

"Yes!" Miruko's shout of triumph was loud enough that Chelsea had to pull the phone away from her ear for a second. "You won't regret it, Chelsea. We're going to kick some serious ass together. Get ready for the toughest and most rewarding experience of your life."

"I'm ready," Chelsea said, her resolve strengthening. "I want to get stronger and learn as much as I can."

"That's the spirit! I'll send you the details about where and when to meet up. We're going to start strong, so rest up, pipsqueak!"

Chelsea hung up the phone, a sense of excitement and anticipation coursing through her. The next chapter of her hero journey was about to begin, and she felt more ready than ever to face the challenges ahead.

Later that day, as Chelsea sat with her friends in the dorm common area, they noticed her renewed energy.

"So, who did you choose?" Mina asked, her eyes twinkling with curiosity.

"I’m going with Miruko," Chelsea announced, unable to hide her smile.

"Nice choice!" Ochako cheered. "You’re going to do great."

"Yeah, Miruko’s really intense, but she’ll push you to be your best," Tsuyu added, giving Chelsea an encouraging nod.

As they continued chatting about the upcoming work-study, Chelsea felt a sense of camaraderie and support from her classmates. She knew that with their encouragement and Miruko's rigorous training, she was on the right path to becoming the hero she aspired to be.

Chapter 18: Captured.

Chelsea left the UA dorms at 5 AM, her excitement palpable as she made her way to the station to catch the 6 AM train to Hiroshima. She was eager to begin her work-study with Miruko and couldn't wait to see what challenges lay ahead.

As she walked through the quiet streets of Shizuoka, her mind focused on the rigorous training that awaited her. However, she was unaware of the danger lurking nearby.

Just as she approached the station, a masked man stepped out from a dark alleyway, his hand glowing with an ominous light. It was Mr. Compress. Before Chelsea could react, he activated his quirk, and in an instant, she was compressed into a small marble.

"Gotcha," Mr. Compress said with a smirk, pocketing the marble and quickly disappearing back into the shadows.

At the Hiroshima station, Miruko stood waiting, her eyes scanning the crowd for any sign of Chelsea. As the minutes ticked by, her concern grew. By 9:30 AM, there was still no sign of her.

Something's wrong, Miruko thought, pulling out her phone to call UA.

Back at UA, Nemuri Kayama, also known as Midnight, was getting ready for her day when her phone rang. Seeing Miruko's name on the caller ID, she answered immediately.

"Hey, Nemuri," Miruko's voice was filled with worry. "Have you seen Chelsea this morning? She was supposed to be on the 6 AM train to Hiroshima."

"No, she left early. She should have been there by now," Midnight replied, frowning.

"Something's definitely wrong. I'll check with Aizawa and see if anyone else has heard from her," Miruko said before hanging up.

In the League of Villains' hideout, Shigaraki and the rest of the League were waiting when Mr. Compress arrived, presenting the marble containing Chelsea.

"I've got her," Mr. Compress announced, tossing the marble to Shigaraki.

"Excellent," Shigaraki said, catching the marble and inspecting it. "We need to send a message to UA. This should get their attention."

He placed the marble on the ground and deactivated Mr. Compress’s quirk. Chelsea reappeared, disoriented and frightened, but quickly tried to assess her surroundings.

"You..." Chelsea started, recognizing the League members.

"Welcome back, Chelsea," Shigaraki said with a sinister grin. "Did you really think you could escape us so easily?"

Chelsea's heart raced, but she forced herself to stay calm. She knew she had to think quickly if she wanted to survive.

 

Meanwhile, at UA, Aizawa had convened an emergency meeting with the staff after hearing from Miruko.

"We need to find Chelsea," Aizawa stated, his voice firm. "If the League of Villains is involved, this could be serious."

The UA staff mobilized immediately, understanding the urgency of the situation.

 

Back at the League's hideout, Chelsea was determined not to show fear.

"You won't get away with this," she said, her voice steady despite the circumstances.

"Oh, but we already have," Shigaraki replied, leaning closer. "Now, let's see how your friends at UA respond."

Chelsea knew she had to find a way to escape. She just hoped her new family and friends at UA would come for her soon.

Shigaraki stood over Chelsea, who was now confined to the League of Villains' hideout. He took out his phone and dialed two numbers, setting up a conference call.

At UA, Midnight was pacing anxiously in her office when her phone rang. She answered immediately upon seeing the unknown number.

"Hello?"

"Good morning, Midnight," Shigaraki's voice came through the line, cold and menacing. "Let's bring Miruko into this conversation, shall we?"

Before Midnight could respond, she heard the call connecting to Miruko in Hiroshima. Miruko's voice, filled with barely contained anger, joined the call.

"Who is this?" Miruko demanded.

"Ah, Miruko. So nice to finally speak with you both directly," Shigaraki said with a sinister chuckle. "I believe you're both wondering about Chelsea."

"What have you done with her?" Midnight's voice was sharp with fear and anger.

"She's safe, for now," Shigaraki replied. "But her future depends entirely on you."

"What do you want?" Miruko's voice was tight with barely restrained fury.

"Simple. I have a few demands. First, UA must publicly acknowledge that the League of Villains is a legitimate organization. Second, you must release several of our members currently in custody from Tarturus Prison. And finally, Chelsea stays with us."

"You're insane if you think we'll agree to that!" Miruko spat.

"Your position is not one of power, Miruko," Shigaraki said smoothly. "Chelsea is a valuable asset, and she's proven resourceful. She'll make a fine addition to our cause."

Midnight's heart sank at the thought of Chelsea being forced to stay with the League. "We won't let you get away with this. You know UA won't bow to terrorists."

"Then Chelsea's fate is sealed," Shigaraki responded coldly. "You have 24 hours to meet our demands, or she suffers the consequences. We'll be in touch."

With that, the call ended, leaving both heroes reeling.

Back at UA, Midnight immediately rushed to Aizawa's office. "Shota, we need to act fast. Shigaraki just made contact. He's demanding we acknowledge the League as legitimate, release their captured members, and let Chelsea stay with them."

Aizawa's eyes narrowed. "We'll need to alert the authorities and come up with a rescue plan. There's no way we can meet those demands, but we can't leave Chelsea in their hands."

In Hiroshima, Miruko clenched her fists in frustration. She knew they couldn't meet the League's demands, but the thought of Chelsea being in danger was unbearable.

"I need to get to UA," Miruko muttered to herself, already making her way to the station. "I need to save her."

Back at the League of Villains' hideout, Chelsea listened intently to the conversation, her heart pounding. She knew her friends and teachers at UA wouldn't abandon her. She just had to hold on and stay strong until they came for her.

Shigaraki loomed over Chelsea, his cold gaze locking onto hers. She tried to maintain her composure, but the fear was evident in her eyes.

"You know, Chelsea," Shigaraki began, his voice dripping with malice, "you're quite the valuable prize. But don't think for a second that you're indispensable."

He slowly reached out, placing all but one finger from his right hand on her neck. Chelsea's breath hitched, her heart pounding in her chest. She knew what his quirk could do, and the threat was clear.

"All it takes is one more finger," he said softly, his grip tightening ever so slightly. "One more finger, and you'll be nothing but dust. Do you understand?"

Chelsea nodded, her eyes wide with terror. She couldn't speak, couldn't move, but she knew she had to survive this. She had to stay strong for Midnight, her new mother, and for her friends at UA.

Shigaraki smirked, satisfied with the fear he saw in her eyes. "Good. Remember that. Because if your precious UA doesn't meet our demands, the R-Rated Hero will lose her daughter. Permanently."

He released her, stepping back as Chelsea gasped for air, her heart still racing.

 

Back at UA, Midnight and Aizawa were deep in discussion, trying to formulate a plan.

"We need to find out where they're holding her," Midnight said urgently. "We can't let them keep Chelsea. She's been through too much already."

"I agree," Aizawa replied, his expression grim. "We'll need to coordinate with the heroes and the authorities. This rescue has to be swift and decisive."

In the hideout, Chelsea sat in the corner of the room, her mind racing. She had to find a way out, but every move she made was watched closely by the League. She knew that Shigaraki wasn't bluffing; he would kill her if he thought it necessary.

But she also knew that Midnight and the others would be coming for her. She just had to hold on, stay strong, and wait for her moment. As she sat there, she silently promised herself that she wouldn't let Shigaraki break her spirit.

Meanwhile, the heroes were mobilizing. Midnight, Miruko, and Aizawa, along with other pro heroes, were gathering intelligence, trying to pinpoint the location of the League's hideout. Every moment counted, and they knew the stakes were high.

"We'll get her back," Midnight said, her voice steely with determination. "No matter what it takes, we'll bring Chelsea home."

And with that, the rescue mission was set into motion. The heroes of UA were ready to do whatever it took to save one of their own.

Chapter 19

Aizawa stood in the meeting room, a map spread out on the table with various potential locations of the League of Villains' hideout marked. Midnight, Miruko, and several other pro heroes were gathered around, their expressions tense.

"We need more manpower to ensure a successful rescue," Aizawa said, looking at the assembled group. "That's why I've called in the number two hero, Endeavor."

The door opened, and Enji Todoroki, better known as Endeavor, strode in, his imposing presence filling the room. He looked around, his eyes landing on Aizawa.

"You've got my attention, Aizawa," Endeavor said, his voice gruff. "What's the plan?"

Aizawa nodded, gesturing to the map. "We believe Chelsea is being held in one of these locations. The League of Villains has threatened her life, and we can't afford to take any chances. We need to hit them hard and fast, and your power will be crucial."

Endeavor's eyes narrowed. "You know I'm not one to play nice with others, but I won't stand by while a child is in danger. What's the strategy?"

Aizawa pointed to the most likely hideout, a rundown warehouse on the outskirts of the city. "We'll need a coordinated assault. Miruko and Ryukyu will handle the frontal attack to draw their attention. Midnight and I will infiltrate from the sides to locate and extract Chelsea. Endeavor, you'll provide overwhelming firepower to keep them off balance."

Endeavor crossed his arms, considering the plan. "Fine. But if things go south, I'm not holding back."

"Understood," Aizawa replied. "We move out at dawn."

At dawn, the heroes assembled outside the rundown warehouse. The tension was palpable as they prepared for the assault. Aizawa gave one final briefing, ensuring everyone knew their roles.

"Remember, the priority is getting Chelsea out safely. We can't afford any mistakes."

Miruko cracked her knuckles and her neck, a fierce grin on her face. "Let's do this."

Inside the warehouse, Shigaraki paced impatiently, keeping a watchful eye on Chelsea. She was still restrained, but her resolve hadn't wavered.

Suddenly, an explosion rocked the building. Shigaraki's head snapped up, his eyes narrowing. "Looks like our guests have arrived."

Miruko and Ryukyu charged the front, their combined strength and agility overwhelming the initial wave of villains. Endeavor followed, his flames lighting up the dim interior, causing the villains to scatter.

Aizawa and Midnight slipped through the side entrances, moving swiftly and silently. They navigated the maze of corridors, guided by the sounds of battle.

Finally, they reached the room where Chelsea was held. Shigaraki stood between them and Chelsea, a twisted smile on his face.

"You really think you can take her from me?" he taunted.

Aizawa's eyes glowed red as he activated his quirk, nullifying Shigaraki's Decay. "You're not taking anyone today, Shigaraki."

Midnight moved swiftly, using her Somnambulist quirk to release a sleep-inducing mist. Shigaraki, momentarily disoriented, staggered back.

Aizawa seized the opportunity, leaping forward to free Chelsea from her restraints. "Hang on, Chelsea. We're getting you out of here."

Chelsea, despite her exhaustion, managed a weak smile. "I knew you'd come."

With Chelsea in tow, Aizawa and Midnight began their retreat, carefully avoiding the ongoing skirmishes.

Endeavor's flames roared, creating a barrier between the heroes and the villains, ensuring their escape route remained clear. "Go! I'll cover you!" he shouted.

Outside, Miruko and Ryukyu held the line, their relentless assault keeping the villains at bay. As Aizawa, Midnight, and Chelsea emerged from the building, the heroes closed ranks, retreating to safety.

Once they were clear, Endeavor unleashed a final, devastating blast, collapsing the entrance to the warehouse and trapping the remaining villains inside.

 

Back at UA, Chelsea was immediately taken to Recovery Girl for a thorough check-up. Midnight stayed by her side, holding her hand, relief flooding her features.

"You did it, Chelsea. You're safe now."

Chelsea nodded, tears of relief streaming down her face. "Thank you, Mom."

Aizawa approached, his usual stern expression softened. "You were brave, Chelsea. Now, let's make sure this never happens again."

The heroes had succeeded, and Chelsea was safe. But they knew the fight against the League of Villains was far from over.

Back at the League of Villains' hideout, the atmosphere was tense. Shigaraki paced back and forth, his frustration evident as the recent failure gnawed at him. Toga, Dabi, and the others watched warily, knowing better than to provoke their leader further.

"We underestimated them," Shigaraki growled, his eyes burning with anger. "But this isn't over. We need to strike back harder, and this time, we won't make any mistakes."

Spinner stepped forward, his voice cautious. "What are you planning, Shigaraki?"

Shigaraki's lips curled into a sinister smile. "We're going to target the very symbols of their strength. We'll crush the heroes who have taken a liking to that girl, Chelsea, and anyone else who stands in our way. Miruko, Ryukyu, and every other hero who thinks they can protect her."

Dabi's eyes flickered with dark amusement. "Finally, something exciting. Count me in."

Toga clapped her hands, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Oh, this will be fun! Let's make them bleed."

Shigaraki nodded, his resolve solidified. "We'll plan our next move carefully. This time, we'll hit them where it hurts the most."

At UA, Chelsea was recovering well, her spirits lifted by the support of her friends and mentors. Midnight, Aizawa, and the other teachers were doing everything they could to ensure her safety and well-being.

One evening, as Chelsea was getting ready for bed, Midnight called a meeting with Miruko and Ryukyu. The two pro heroes arrived at UA, their expressions curious as they entered the staff room.

"Thank you both for coming," Midnight began, her tone earnest. "I wanted to ask you something important. Chelsea has been through a lot, and she's become like a daughter to me. If something were to happen to me, I need to know that she has people who care about her and will protect her. Would you both consider being her godparents?"

Miruko and Ryukyu exchanged a glance. Ryukyu's hand reached for Miruko's, their fingers intertwining. It was a subtle, yet clear indication of their relationship.

"Of course," Miruko said, her usual fierce demeanor softening. "We'd be honored."

Ryukyu nodded, her eyes warm. "Chelsea has already captured our hearts. We'll make sure she's always safe and loved."

Midnight smiled, her eyes misting with gratitude. "Thank you. It means the world to me to know she'll have you both in her life."

The next day, Chelsea was back in her classes, focusing on catching up and training hard for her provisional hero license. Her determination was unwavering, fueled by the support of her friends and mentors.

During a break, Miruko and Ryukyu visited the campus to check on her. Miruko ruffled Chelsea's hair playfully. "Hey, pipsqueak. How's it going?"

Chelsea grinned up at her. "I'm doing better, thanks to all of you. And thank you for being my godparents."

Ryukyu smiled, placing a gentle hand on Chelsea's shoulder. "We're here for you, Chelsea. Always."

As the heroes continued to support and train Chelsea, the League of Villains plotted their next move, determined to bring down hero society and crush the spirits of those who dared to stand against them. The battle was far from over, and both sides were preparing for the inevitable clash that would shape the future.

Chapter 20

In the dimly lit hideout of the League of Villains, a sense of anticipation filled the air as the group gathered to plan their next move. Shigaraki sat at the head of the table, his fingers tapping rhythmically, a sign of his simmering impatience. The others watched him intently, waiting for his instructions.

Suddenly, a dark screen flickered to life, and the visage of All For One appeared. His voice, though calm, carried an undeniable authority. "Tomura, we need to hit them where it hurts. You must infiltrate UA and target Chelsea directly. Use their trust against them."

Shigaraki nodded, his eyes narrowing with determination. "I understand. We'll make them pay."

All For One's voice took on a more instructive tone. "Himiko Toga will play a crucial role in this plan. Her ability to mimic appearances will allow her to get close to Chelsea undetected. Have her impersonate one of the girls Chelsea is close to. Gain her trust, then strike when she least expects it."

Toga's eyes lit up with excitement. "Oh, this is going to be so much fun! I love playing dress-up." She twirled a strand of her hair, already thinking of the possibilities.

Shigaraki turned to her, his tone serious. "Don't get too carried away, Toga. This is a delicate operation. We need to gather information and strike at the right moment."

Dabi leaned back in his chair, a smirk playing on his lips. "And which girl will you be impersonating?"

Toga thought for a moment before her expression turned gleeful. "How about Mina Ashido? She's bubbly and friendly, easy to get close to Chelsea."

Spinner nodded. "That makes sense. Ashido is often with Chelsea. She wouldn't suspect a thing."

---

At UA, Chelsea was in the middle of a training session, pushing herself to her limits. Miruko and Ryukyu watched from the sidelines, offering advice and encouragement.

After the training session, Chelsea was approached by the real Mina Ashido, who seemed unusually cheerful even for her.

"Hey, Chelsea! You were amazing out there," Mina said, her voice chipper.

Chelsea smiled, still catching her breath. "Thanks, Mina. I'm trying my best."

Mina linked arms with Chelsea. "How about we grab some lunch together? Just us girls."

Chelsea nodded, feeling grateful for the company. "Sure, that sounds great."

As they walked to the cafeteria, Mina chatted animatedly about various topics, making Chelsea feel at ease.

Meanwhile, in the UA staff room, Aizawa and Midnight were discussing security measures.

"We need to be vigilant," Aizawa said, his expression grim. "The League of Villains won't give up easily. Chelsea is a target."

Midnight nodded, her concern evident. "I've already increased the patrols around the campus. We can't let our guard down."

Back at the League's hideout, Shigaraki and the others reviewed their plan. Toga was eager to execute her part, but Shigaraki held her back.

"Not yet," Shigaraki said, his tone firm. "We need to wait for the perfect moment. For now, gather more information. Keep a close watch on UA and their movements."

Toga pouted slightly but nodded. "Alright, but when the time comes, I'm ready."

Shigaraki's eyes gleamed with anticipation. "We all are. This time, we'll strike with precision and leave them reeling."

In the dimly lit hideout of the League of Villains, Shigaraki sat at the head of the table, his fingers tapping rhythmically, a sign of his simmering impatience. The others watched him intently, waiting for his instructions.

Finally, Shigaraki looked up, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "It's time," he said. "Toga, you have the green light to proceed with the plan. Target Chelsea by impersonating Yaoyorozu. Gain her trust, and get close enough to gather valuable information."

Toga's eyes lit up with excitement. "Oh, this is going to be so much fun! I love playing dress-up." She twirled a strand of her hair, already thinking of the possibilities.

"Remember," Shigaraki said, his tone serious, "this is a delicate operation. We need to gather information and strike at the right moment."

Toga nodded eagerly. "I understand. I'll be careful."

At UA, Chelsea was sitting in the common area of the dorms, her mind still buzzing from the intense training sessions with Miruko. She was reviewing some notes when "Yaoyorozu" approached her, a warm smile on her face.

"Hey, Chelsea," "Yaoyorozu" said, her voice friendly and welcoming. "I've been meaning to talk to you. You did great during the training session."

Chelsea looked up, smiling. "Thanks, Yaoyorozu. That means a lot coming from you."

"Yaoyorozu" sat down next to her. "I was wondering if you'd like to go out for a bite to eat later. Just us girls. It would be nice to get to know each other better."

Chelsea hesitated for a moment, but then nodded. "Sure, that sounds great. I'd like that."

"Great! How about we meet at the school gates at 6 PM?" "Yaoyorozu" suggested.

"Perfect," Chelsea agreed, feeling a bit excited.

 

As the clock neared 6 PM, Chelsea made her way to the school gates, where "Yaoyorozu" was already waiting. They walked together to a nearby café, chatting amiably.

"Yaoyorozu" was careful to steer the conversation in a way that made Chelsea feel comfortable, asking about her interests and how she was adjusting to life at UA.

As they sat down with their drinks, "Yaoyorozu" leaned in slightly. "You know, Chelsea, I've been really impressed with how you've handled everything. It must have been tough, but you're so strong."

Chelsea smiled, feeling a warmth spread through her at the compliment. "Thanks, Yaoyorozu. It's been a lot to take in, but everyone here has been so supportive."

Meanwhile, in the UA staff room, Aizawa and Midnight were going over the day's events. Midnight's concern for Chelsea was evident.

"Do you think she's adjusting well?" Midnight asked, her voice tinged with worry.

Aizawa nodded. "She's doing remarkably well, considering everything she's been through. But we need to stay vigilant. The League won't give up easily."

 

Back at the café, "Yaoyorozu" continued to gather information, subtly probing for details about Chelsea's schedule and routines. Chelsea, unaware of the deception, answered honestly, grateful for the chance to open up to a friend.

As they chatted further, "Yaoyorozu" asked Chelsea about her work-study program with Miruko. Chelsea, caught up in the conversation and feeling comfortable, mentioned how she travels to Chiba for her work-study sessions.

"Chiba, huh? That's quite a commute," "Yaoyorozu" remarked, her tone curious.

"Yeah, it's a bit far, but totally worth it," Chelsea replied, not realizing the slip in her information.

"Yaoyorozu" nodded, making a mental note of the detail. "It must be amazing working with Miruko. She's such a powerhouse hero."

Chelsea's eyes lit up with enthusiasm as she talked about her experiences with Miruko. "Oh, definitely! She's incredible, and I've learned so much from her already."

The evening passed pleasantly, with Chelsea and "Yaoyorozu" sharing stories and getting to know each other better.

As they finished their drinks and prepared to leave the café, "Yaoyorozu" smiled warmly at Chelsea. "I had a really great time tonight, Chelsea. I'm glad we got to do this."

"Me too," Chelsea replied, genuinely enjoying the evening.

As they stood up and walked towards the exit, "Yaoyorozu" paused for a moment and looked at Chelsea with a soft expression. "There's something else I wanted to do," she said quietly, stepping closer to Chelsea.

Before Chelsea could react, "Yaoyorozu" leaned in and kissed her softly on the lips. The gesture was unexpected, and while it was gentle and brief, it sent shockwaves through Chelsea's mind.

Alarm bells rang in Chelsea's head. This wasn't the "Yaoyorozu" she knew—Momo was reserved and professional, rarely showing this level of personal affection so soon. Chelsea pulled back, her heart racing.

"Yaoyorozu, what—" Chelsea began, but the other girl interrupted.

"I'm sorry if that was too sudden," "Yaoyorozu" said, her voice a mix of apology and sincerity. "I just felt a connection tonight and wanted to express it."

Chelsea took a step back, trying to process the situation. Her instincts screamed that something was off, but she didn't want to jump to conclusions. "It's... it's okay," she said, forcing a smile. "I just wasn't expecting it."

"Yaoyorozu" looked at her with understanding eyes. "I get it. Let's just take things one step at a time. See you around, Chelsea." With that, she turned and walked away.

As Chelsea watched her go, doubts filled her mind. She needed to talk to someone about this, but she wasn't sure who. One thing was certain—she had to be more careful. Something wasn't right, and she needed to find out what.

As they parted ways, "Yaoyorozu" couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment, having gathered valuable information about Chelsea's work-study without raising any suspicion.

Back at the League's hideout, Shigaraki and the others awaited Toga's return. When she finally walked in, she was brimming with excitement.

"It went perfectly!" Toga exclaimed, reverting to her usual self. "I got a lot of useful information. Chelsea trusts 'Yaoyorozu' completely."

Shigaraki nodded, a satisfied smirk on his face. "Good. We'll use this information to our advantage. Prepare for the next phase."

The League of Villains continued to refine their plans, readying themselves for the perfect moment to strike. Meanwhile, at UA, Chelsea remained blissfully unaware of the threat lurking just beneath the surface.

Chapter 21: Feelings revealed

Chelsea walked back to the dorms, her mind racing with the strange turn of events. As she entered the building, she saw Momo stepping out of the shower, wrapped in a towel, her hair damp and falling over her shoulders.

"Hey, Chelsea," Momo greeted, her smile genuine and warm. "How was your evening?"

Chelsea's heart skipped a beat. If Momo was here, then who had she just spent the evening with? The realization hit her like a ton of bricks: Toga. The shape-shifting villain must have disguised herself as Yaoyorozu.

"Uh, it was... interesting," Chelsea replied, trying to keep her voice steady. "Momo, can I ask you something?"

"Of course," Momo said, tilting her head slightly in curiosity.

"Where do you go for your work-study again?" Chelsea asked, attempting to sound casual.

"The Majestic Agency," Momo answered without hesitation. "Why do you ask?"

Chelsea's mind whirred as she connected the dots. "No reason, just wanted to make sure I remembered correctly. And, um, where do I go for mine?"

"Hiroshima with Miruko, right?" Momo replied, giving her a puzzled look. "Chelsea, are you sure you're okay? You seem a bit... unsettled."

Chelsea forced a smile. "Yeah, just a lot on my mind. I think I need to lie down for a bit."

"Alright, if you need to talk, I'm here," Momo said, giving Chelsea a reassuring nod before heading towards her room.

As Chelsea walked to her own room, the full impact of what had happened sank in. Toga had been probing her for information, and she had unwittingly provided it. She needed to be more vigilant and find a way to alert her classmates and teachers without causing a panic. The enemy was closer than she had ever imagined, and now it was personal.

As Chelsea walked to her room, the realization of what had happened sank in. She had unwittingly spent the evening with Toga, but a sense of relief washed over her as she remembered that she had given false information about her work-study location. Instead of saying Hiroshima, she had mentioned Chiba.

In her room, Chelsea took a deep breath, feeling a bit more at ease. She still needed to inform someone about the encounter, but at least she hadn't compromised any critical information. She decided to send a message to Miruko to alert her about the potential threat and to stay vigilant.

Picking up her phone, she typed out a quick message:

"Hey, Miruko. Something weird happened tonight. I think Toga impersonated Yaoyorozu and tried to get information out of me. I told her my work-study is in Chiba instead of Hiroshima, so hopefully, that throws her off. Just wanted to give you a heads-up. Stay safe!"

After sending the message, Chelsea felt a bit more secure. She then decided to talk to Momo about it in the morning to ensure that everyone at UA was aware of the potential threat.

Lying down on her bed, Chelsea replayed the evening's events in her mind, analyzing every detail. Despite the unsettling encounter, she took comfort in knowing that she had kept critical information safe. As she drifted off to sleep, she resolved to be even more cautious and aware in the future.

The next morning, Chelsea woke up to a notification on her phone. It was a response from Miruko.

"Pipsqueak, thanks for the heads-up. I'll keep an eye out for anything suspicious. Stay sharp!"

Reading Miruko's message, Chelsea couldn't help but smile at the familiar nickname. It was reassuring to know that Miruko was aware of the situation and would be vigilant.

Feeling a bit more at ease, Chelsea got ready for the day. As she headed out of her room, she ran into Momo in the hallway.

"Hey, Momo," Chelsea greeted her, trying to act as if everything was normal.

Momo smiled warmly. "Good morning, Chelsea. How are you feeling today?"

Chelsea hesitated for a moment before deciding to be honest. "Honestly, a bit shaken up after last night. I think Toga disguised herself as you and tried to get information out of me."

Momo's expression shifted to one of concern. "Oh no, that's terrible. Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," Chelsea assured her. "I didn't give her any real information, thankfully."

Momo nodded, her worry evident. "We need to be more careful. I'll let the teachers know about this."

Just as Chelsea was about to respond, Momo took a deep breath and spoke again, her voice slightly shaky. "Chelsea, there's something else I want to talk to you about."

Chelsea looked at her, curious and a bit apprehensive. "What is it?"

Momo took a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking. "Last night, when you mentioned the kiss... I need to clarify something. That wasn't me."

Chelsea's eyes widened in surprise. "What do you mean?"

Momo took a deep breath, her cheeks slightly flushed. "It was Toga, right? The one who kissed you last night?"

Chelsea nodded slowly, not sure where this was going.

Momo looked down for a moment before meeting Chelsea's gaze again. "I just want you to know that... I have feelings for you, Chelsea. Real feelings."

Chelsea's heart skipped a beat at Momo's confession, her mind racing with a mix of emotions. She had never expected this, but in that moment, she felt a warmth spread through her.

"Momo, I... I didn't know," Chelsea stammered, trying to process everything.

Momo smiled softly. "It's okay. I understand if you don't feel the same way. I just needed to be honest with you."

Chelsea took a deep breath, feeling a wave of gratitude for Momo's courage. "Thank you for telling me, Momo. I need some time to think about this, but I appreciate your honesty."

Momo nodded, her smile still gentle. "Take all the time you need, Chelsea. I'll be here."

As they parted ways to attend their classes, Chelsea couldn't shake the whirlwind of emotions and revelations that had unfolded in such a short time. She knew one thing for certain—her world at UA had just become a lot more complex.

Throughout the day, Chelsea found herself distracted, her thoughts constantly drifting back to Momo’s confession. She replayed their conversation over and over, trying to make sense of her own feelings. By the time evening came, she knew she had to talk to Momo.

After finishing her homework, Chelsea headed to the common area of the dorms, where she found Momo reading a book. Taking a deep breath to steady her nerves, Chelsea walked over and sat down beside her.

"Momo, can we talk?" Chelsea asked softly.

Momo looked up from her book, her eyes filled with a mix of curiosity and hope. "Of course, Chelsea."

Chelsea took a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking. "I've been thinking a lot about what you said this morning. About your feelings for me."

Momo closed her book and set it aside, giving Chelsea her full attention. "And?"

Chelsea smiled, feeling her own cheeks flush. "I think... I think I feel the same way. It started when you gave me the flower pendant in the observation room. That small gesture meant so much to me. It made me feel cared for and supported in a way I hadn't felt before."

Momo's eyes widened in surprise, a smile slowly spreading across her face. "Really?"

Chelsea nodded, her own smile growing. "Yes, really. I was just too caught up in everything else to realize it until now."

Momo reached out and gently took Chelsea's hand in hers. "I'm so glad to hear that, Chelsea. But with everything going on, especially with the League of Villains, I think we should take things slow."

Chelsea squeezed Momo's hand, feeling a sense of relief and happiness. "I agree. Let's focus on defeating the League of Villains first. Then we can see where things go."

Momo nodded, her eyes shining with determination. "Absolutely. We'll support each other and stay strong."

They shared a quiet moment, holding hands and enjoying the newfound understanding between them. Despite the chaos and danger surrounding them, they had found a connection that gave them both strength and hope.

As the evening went on, Chelsea felt a weight lift off her shoulders. She knew the path ahead wouldn't be easy, but with Momo by her side, she felt ready to face whatever challenges came their way.

Chapter 22

Later that night, as Chelsea and Momo enjoyed their newfound connection, unaware of the danger looming, Midnight and Mt. Lady were out on a walk around the prefecture. The evening was calm, and the streets were quieter than usual.

"It's nice to have a peaceful evening for a change," Midnight remarked, taking in the serene surroundings.

Mt. Lady nodded, her eyes scanning the area. "Yeah, it's a good break from all the chaos we've been dealing with."

As they continued their walk, the tranquility was shattered by a sudden burst of movement. From the shadows, Mr. Compress emerged, his mask glinting under the streetlights.

"Good evening, ladies," he said smoothly, his voice dripping with menace.

Midnight and Mt. Lady immediately went on high alert. "Mr. Compress," Midnight said, her tone wary. "What do you want?"

Without responding, Mr. Compress launched an attack. Midnight and Mt. Lady moved to counter, but Mr. Compress was too quick. With a swift motion, he activated his Quirk, shrinking Midnight into a small, spherical object and capturing her in an instant.

"Midnight!" Mt. Lady shouted, reaching out too late.

Mr. Compress smirked, twirling the sphere containing Midnight between his fingers. "I'll be taking my leave now. It’s been a pleasure."

Before Mt. Lady could react, he vanished into the shadows, leaving her standing in stunned silence.

Back at UA, the dorms were filled with a sense of security and camaraderie. Chelsea and Momo, now more at ease with each other, were discussing their training schedules when an urgent alarm blared throughout the building. The emergency lights flashed, casting a red hue across the hallways.

Students and faculty quickly gathered in the common area, where Aizawa and other pro heroes were already organizing a response.

"Attention, everyone," Aizawa's voice cut through the noise. "We've received word that Midnight has been captured by Mr. Compress. We need to be on high alert. All students are to remain in the dorms until further notice."

Chelsea's heart sank at the news. She exchanged a worried glance with Momo, who nodded resolutely. "We need to stay focused," Momo whispered. "We can't let this distract us."

Chelsea nodded, gripping Momo's hand for reassurance. "We'll get her back, Momo. We'll do whatever it takes."

As the heroes mobilized to rescue Midnight, Chelsea and her classmates prepared themselves for the battle ahead, knowing that their unity and determination would be crucial in the fight against the League of Villains.

Mr. Compress arrived at the League of Villains' hideout, the sphere containing Midnight securely in his grasp. The other villains watched with interest as he entered the main room, where Shigaraki sat on a makeshift throne, his fingers twitching with anticipation.

"I brought a gift," Mr. Compress announced, tossing the sphere lightly in his hand before placing it on the ground. With a dramatic flourish, he released Midnight from her compressed state.

Midnight staggered, disoriented from the sudden change in size. Before she could fully regain her bearings, Shigaraki stood and approached her, a malicious grin spreading across his face.

"Welcome, Midnight," Shigaraki said, his voice cold and menacing. "You’re here for a reason."

Midnight glared at him, trying to mask her fear with defiance. "What do you want, Shigaraki?"

He reached out, his hand hovering just above her skin, a single finger lifted. "I want to send a message. To your dear daughter, Chelsea."

Midnight's eyes widened in realization and horror. "No, leave her out of this!"

Shigaraki chuckled darkly. "Oh, I think not. You see, Chelsea has proven to be quite the nuisance. It’s time she learns what it means to defy us."

He lowered his hand slightly, his pinky still raised, ensuring his Quirk wouldn't activate just yet. "Imagine the despair she’ll feel, knowing her family is gone because of her actions. She’ll have no choice but to come back to us, broken and alone."

Midnight tried to struggle, but the grip of the villains holding her was too strong. "Chelsea will never join you. She's stronger than you think."

Shigaraki's grin widened. "We’ll see about that."

Back at UA, the mood was tense. Chelsea and Momo, along with the rest of their classmates, were anxiously awaiting updates. Aizawa and the other pro heroes were busy coordinating a rescue operation, but the uncertainty was weighing heavily on everyone.

Suddenly, Chelsea's phone buzzed with a message. She checked it and her heart stopped when she saw a video message from an unknown number. With trembling hands, she played the video.

The screen showed Midnight, bound and surrounded by the League of Villains. Shigaraki’s face filled the frame, his expression menacing.

"Hello, Chelsea," he began, his voice dripping with malice. "We have someone very important to you. If you don't want to see her turned to dust, you will reconsider your stance against us. Otherwise, you'll be left without a family, alone and in despair. The choice is yours."

The video ended, and Chelsea felt a cold wave of fear and helplessness wash over her. She stared at the screen, her mind reeling.

Momo, noticing Chelsea’s distress, quickly moved to her side. "What happened?"

Chelsea handed her the phone, unable to speak. Momo watched the video, her face growing pale with anger and concern. "We need to tell Aizawa right now," she said firmly.

Together, they rushed to find Aizawa, who was deep in conversation with other heroes. Chelsea, finding her voice, interrupted. "Mr. Aizawa, we have a problem."

Aizawa turned to them, his expression serious. "What is it?"

Chelsea showed him the video, and Aizawa’s eyes narrowed with determination. "We’ll get her back, Chelsea. Stay strong."

As the heroes intensified their efforts to rescue Midnight, Chelsea leaned on Momo for support, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on her. Despite the fear and uncertainty, she knew she couldn't let the League break her spirit. She had to stay strong, for Midnight, for her friends, and for herself.

Midnight, her heart pounding but her resolve firm, stared defiantly at Shigaraki. "You think you can break her spirit by threatening me?" she said, her voice steady despite the situation. "Chelsea is my daughter, and she’s stronger than you realize. Even if you kill me, she won't be alone. Miruko and Ryukyu will be there to take care of her and protect her. She has a family far beyond blood."

Shigaraki’s grin faltered slightly, annoyance flickering in his eyes. "Family? How touching," he sneered. "But even the strongest bonds can be shattered by fear and despair."

He lowered his hand, his fingers twitching menacingly close to Midnight. "I wonder how strong her resolve will be when she watches you turn to dust."

Without warning, Shigaraki placed all five fingers on Midnight's arm. Her eyes widened in horror as she felt his Quirk activate. She tried to scream, but the decay spread rapidly, consuming her body. In moments, she was gone, reduced to nothing but dust.

Back at UA, Chelsea felt an overwhelming sense of dread, unaware of the tragedy that had just unfolded. She and Momo handed her phone to Aizawa, who quickly formulated a plan, gathering the pro heroes for a rescue mission. The tension in the air was palpable as they prepared to move out.

Momo stayed close to Chelsea, her presence a source of comfort. "We’ll get her back," Momo said, her voice firm and reassuring. "The heroes are on it."

Chelsea nodded, trying to draw strength from Momo’s confidence. "I know. It's just... I never thought this would happen."

Momo squeezed Chelsea’s hand. "Your mom is strong. She’s holding on because she believes in you."

The rescue team, including Miruko and Ryukyu, gathered swiftly. Miruko, her fierce determination evident, glanced at Chelsea. "Pipsqueak, we're going to get your mom back. Stay strong."

Ryukyu nodded, her dragon-like features exuding confidence. "You have our word."

Chelsea managed a small smile, grateful for their support. "Thank you. Please, bring her back safely."

As the heroes moved out, Chelsea and Momo returned to the dorms, trying to remain hopeful. The atmosphere was tense as they waited for any news. Hours seemed to stretch into eternity until, finally, Aizawa’s voice came over the PA system.

"We’ve located Midnight. The rescue mission is underway. Everyone, stay alert and be ready to assist if needed."

Chelsea’s heart pounded as she clung to Momo’s hand. "Please be okay," she whispered, her eyes filled with a mix of fear and hope.

At the League of Villains' hideout, the rescue team burst in with precision and force. Miruko led the charge, her agility and strength overwhelming the villains who tried to block their path. Ryukyu, in her dragon form, provided a formidable front, clearing the way for the others.

Shigaraki, caught off guard by the sudden attack, sneered. "You’re too late," he taunted, gesturing to the pile of dust that was once Midnight. "She's gone."

Miruko’s eyes blazed with fury as she launched herself at Shigaraki, but he evaded her attack, retreating into the shadows. The heroes quickly secured the area, but the damage was done.

Miruko and Ryukyu exchanged a grim look, realizing the gravity of the situation. Miruko picked up a handful of the dust, her expression one of profound sorrow. "We need to get back and tell Chelsea."

Back at UA, Chelsea's heart leaped when she saw the rescue team returning. But her joy quickly turned to confusion and dread when she noticed their somber expressions.

"Where's Nemuri?" she asked, her voice trembling.

Miruko stepped forward, her eyes filled with pain. "Chelsea... I’m so sorry. Shigaraki used his Quirk on her. She didn’t make it."

Chelsea felt the world collapse around her. She fell to her knees, tears streaming down her face. "No... No, this can’t be happening."

Momo rushed to her side, holding her tightly as Chelsea sobbed. "We're here for you, Chelsea. You're not alone."

Miruko knelt beside her, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "We will get through this, pipsqueak. Together."

Ryukyu, her eyes soft with sympathy, added, "Your mother was a hero, Chelsea. We’ll honor her memory by continuing the fight."

As the night settled around them, Chelsea felt an overwhelming sense of loss, but also a flicker of determination. She would fight on, for her mother and for the future. With her friends and family by her side, she knew they could face whatever challenges lay ahead. Together, they were unbreakable.

Chapter 23

The next morning, Chelsea woke up feeling the heavy weight of grief still pressing down on her. She hadn't slept well, her dreams plagued by the memory of her mother and the cruel way she was taken. As she lay in bed, trying to muster the strength to face another day, there was a gentle knock on her door.

"Chelsea, it’s Miruko. Can I come in?"

Chelsea sat up, wiping her eyes. "Yeah, come in."

Miruko entered the room, her expression softer than usual. "Hey, pipsqueak. How are you holding up?"

Chelsea shrugged, her eyes red and puffy from crying. "I don't know. It still feels like a bad dream."

Miruko nodded, sitting on the edge of the bed. "I know it's hard, Chelsea. That's why I want to take you somewhere. Get you out of here for a bit. What do you say to a trip to an onsen in Hokkaido?"

Chelsea looked at her, surprised. "An onsen?"

Miruko nodded. "Yeah. Just a few days to relax, clear your head. Ryukyu and I thought it might help."

Chelsea hesitated, then nodded slowly. "Okay. I think I’d like that."

"Good," Miruko said, standing up. "Pack a bag. We’re leaving in an hour."

An hour later, they were on the train to Hokkaido. The rhythmic clatter of the tracks and the gentle sway of the train car were almost soothing. Chelsea stared out the window, watching the landscape change as they traveled north. Miruko sat beside her, a comforting presence.

After a while, Miruko broke the silence. "Chelsea, there's something I need to tell you. Your mom—Midnight—she made Ryukyu and me your godparents."

Chelsea turned to look at her, eyes widening. "She did?"

Miruko nodded, her expression serious. "Even though she was only your mom for a few months, she wanted to make sure you’d be safe and cared for. She didn’t want you to be forced back to the States. She wanted you to have a family here, with us."

Tears welled up in Chelsea’s eyes again, but this time they were a mix of sadness and gratitude. "She cared so much."

"She did," Miruko said softly. "And now it's our job to honor her wishes. You’re part of our family now, Chelsea. We’re here for you, no matter what."

Chelsea leaned against Miruko, feeling a small measure of comfort. "Thank you, Miruko. I don’t know what I’d do without you and Ryukyu."

Miruko wrapped an arm around her, giving her a reassuring squeeze. "We’re going to get through this, pipsqueak. One day at a time."

The rest of the train ride passed in a companionable silence. By the time they arrived in Hokkaido, Chelsea felt a bit lighter. The crisp, cool air and the sight of the snow-capped mountains provided a welcome distraction from her grief.

They checked into a cozy onsen resort, where the warm, soothing waters offered a respite from the turmoil Chelsea had been feeling. Over the next few days, they spent time relaxing, talking, and simply being there for each other. Miruko’s presence, along with the serene surroundings, helped Chelsea start to process her loss and find a way to move forward.

On the first night at the onsen in Hokkaido, after a day of relaxation and heartfelt conversations, Miruko and Chelsea found themselves sitting together by the outdoor hot spring. The steam rose around them, creating an atmosphere of tranquility and warmth.

Miruko looked at Chelsea, her expression thoughtful. "Hey, Chelsea, can I ask you something?"

Chelsea nodded, curious. "Of course, Miruko. What is it?"

Miruko took a deep breath, her eyes glinting with a hint of excitement. "When all this League of Villains situation is over, would you be my bridesmaid at my wedding to Ryukyu?"

Chelsea’s eyes widened in surprise and delight. "Really? You're getting married?"

Miruko grinned, a touch of blush coloring her cheeks. "Yeah, we’ve been planning it for a while now. It’s just been on hold due to everything that's been happening."

Chelsea felt a rush of happiness for Miruko. "I’d be honored to be your bridesmaid, Miruko. I’m so happy for you and Ryukyu."

Miruko leaned closer, her voice lowering to a conspiratorial tone. "And who knows, maybe you’ll have a special role in the ceremony too. I won’t spoil the surprise though."

Chelsea chuckled, feeling a warmth spread through her at the thought. "I can’t wait. Your wedding is going to be amazing."

As they sat there, watching the stars twinkle above, Chelsea felt a sense of hope for the future. Despite the challenges they faced, there were moments like this, moments of joy and connection, that reminded her of the strength of their bonds.

The night air was filled with the sounds of nature, the quiet rustle of leaves and the occasional splash from the hot spring. Chelsea and Miruko sat in companionable silence, their hearts filled with hope and determination to overcome the trials ahead, together as a family.

The second day at the onsen dawned with a soft, golden light filtering through the windows. Chelsea woke up feeling more rested than she had in weeks. The events of the past few days had taken a toll on her, but the serene environment of Hokkaido and the support from Miruko had begun to heal her weary heart.

Miruko was already up, dressed in a casual yukata, and humming a cheerful tune as she prepared breakfast. When Chelsea emerged from her room, Miruko greeted her with a warm smile.

"Good morning, pipsqueak! Did you sleep well?"

Chelsea smiled back, feeling a warmth in her chest. "Yeah, I did. Thanks, Miruko."

"Great! I made breakfast. It’s nothing fancy, just some rice, miso soup, and grilled fish. I figured we could use a good meal before we head out to explore."

Chelsea joined Miruko at the low table, feeling a sense of normalcy she hadn't experienced in a long time. "This looks wonderful, Miruko. Thank you."

As they ate, Miruko subtly took on a more motherly role, asking Chelsea about her sleep, her thoughts, and her plans. Chelsea found herself opening up more, feeling comforted by Miruko’s genuine care.

After breakfast, they decided to take a walk through the nearby forest, the cool air and the sound of rustling leaves adding to the peaceful ambiance. Miruko pointed out different plants and animals, her enthusiasm infectious.

"Look over there, Chelsea," Miruko said, pointing to a family of deer grazing nearby. "Aren’t they beautiful?"

Chelsea nodded, her eyes shining with wonder. "They are. I’ve never seen deer up close like this."

Miruko smiled, wrapping an arm around Chelsea’s shoulders. "I’m glad we could share this moment. It’s important to find beauty and peace, even in difficult times."

As the day progressed, they visited a local market, sampled some regional delicacies, and even took part in a small traditional tea ceremony. Miruko's efforts to act motherly were gentle and sincere, and Chelsea found herself more receptive to the care and affection.

In the afternoon, they returned to the onsen for another soak in the hot springs. The warm water and the tranquil environment provided a perfect setting for relaxation and reflection.

"Miruko," Chelsea began, breaking the comfortable silence. "I want to thank you for everything. For bringing me here, for taking care of me... for being there when I needed it most."

Miruko looked at Chelsea, her eyes softening. "You don't have to thank me, Chelsea. We're family now. Your mom trusted us to look after you, and that’s exactly what we’re going to do. You mean a lot to us."

Chelsea felt tears prick at the corners of her eyes, but this time they were tears of gratitude and love. "I miss her so much. But having you and Ryukyu... it helps. It really does."

Miruko gently squeezed Chelsea's shoulder. "We miss her too. She was an incredible woman. But we’ll get through this together. And remember, you’re not alone."

As the sun set and the stars began to twinkle in the sky, Chelsea felt a sense of belonging and hope. The day had been filled with moments of healing and connection, and she knew that with Miruko’s and Ryukyu’s support, she could face whatever challenges lay ahead.

That night, as they sat by the hot spring once more, Chelsea leaned against Miruko, feeling a deep sense of peace. "Miruko, I’m really looking forward to your wedding. It’s going to be something beautiful to look forward to."

Miruko smiled, her heart swelling with pride and affection for the young girl beside her. "It will be, Chelsea. And having you there will make it even more special."

As the night wrapped them in its tranquil embrace, Chelsea drifted off to sleep with a heart a little lighter, knowing she was loved and supported by her new family.

The third day in Hokkaido dawned with a sense of finality, yet also a calm acceptance. Chelsea woke up to the serene sound of the wind rustling through the trees and the soft murmur of the hot springs. She felt more at peace than she had in days, thanks to Miruko's unwavering support and the tranquil environment.

Miruko greeted her with a warm smile as they prepared for the day. "Good morning, Chelsea. Today’s our last day here, so let's make the most of it."

Chelsea nodded, a hint of sadness in her eyes but also a quiet strength. "Yeah, let's make it count."

They spent the morning visiting a beautiful nearby lake, the surface of the water reflecting the clear blue sky and surrounding mountains. Miruko rented a small rowboat, and they spent a peaceful hour drifting on the lake, the gentle rocking of the boat adding to the serene atmosphere.

"This place is really special," Chelsea said, looking around at the stunning scenery. "I’m glad we came here."

Miruko smiled, her eyes soft with affection. "Me too, pipsqueak. It’s been good for both of us."

In the afternoon, they returned to the onsen for one last soak. The warm waters enveloped them, washing away the remaining stress and sadness. They talked about everything and nothing, enjoying the simple pleasure of each other's company.

As the day drew to a close, they packed their bags and prepared to leave. Chelsea took one last look around the onsen, feeling a mix of gratitude and melancholy. "Thank you for bringing me here, Miruko. I’ll never forget it."

Miruko wrapped an arm around Chelsea's shoulders, giving her a reassuring squeeze. "You’re welcome, Chelsea. We’ll have more moments like this. Promise."

The next morning, they boarded the train back to UA. The rhythmic clatter of the tracks and the gentle sway of the train provided a soothing backdrop to their journey. Chelsea, feeling the exhaustion from the emotional and physical experiences of the past few days, leaned against Miruko.

Miruko looked down at her, a fond smile playing on her lips. "You look tired, pipsqueak. Why don’t you rest a bit?"

Chelsea nodded, her eyes already drooping. "Okay." She shifted slightly, resting her head in Miruko's lap. The comforting presence of Miruko and the gentle motion of the train soon lulled her into a deep sleep.

Miruko gently stroked Chelsea's hair, watching over her as the train sped towards their destination. The weight of responsibility and affection she felt for the young girl was immense, but she embraced it fully. Midnight had trusted her with Chelsea's care, and she intended to honor that trust with every fiber of her being.

When the train finally arrived at the station near UA, Miruko carefully gathered Chelsea in her arms, lifting her with ease. Chelsea stirred slightly but remained asleep, her head resting against Miruko's shoulder.

As Miruko carried Chelsea through the station and towards the campus, several students and faculty members glanced their way, some with curiosity and others with understanding. The sight of Miruko, usually so fierce and independent, carrying the sleeping girl with such tenderness spoke volumes about the bond they had formed.

Upon reaching the dorms, Miruko gently placed Chelsea in her bed, tucking her in with care. She watched her for a moment, ensuring she was comfortable before quietly exiting the room.

As Miruko left, she encountered Momo in the hallway. Momo's eyes widened with concern. "Is she okay?"

Miruko nodded, a soft smile on her face. "She’s fine, just exhausted. The trip did her a lot of good. She needed the break."

Momo sighed with relief. "Thank you for taking care of her, Miruko. We all appreciate it."

Miruko’s eyes softened further. "She’s family now. We take care of our own."

As Miruko walked away, she felt a renewed sense of purpose. The fight against the League of Villains was far from over, but knowing that Chelsea had a support system, that she had people who cared deeply for her, gave Miruko the strength to face whatever challenges lay ahead.

For Chelsea, the days in Hokkaido had been a turning point. Surrounded by love and support, she found the courage to face her grief and the strength to keep moving forward, knowing she was never alone.

Chapter 24

That night, after the long trip back from Hokkaido, Chelsea drifted into an uneasy sleep. The weight of recent events pressed heavily on her subconscious, and soon she found herself trapped in a nightmare.

In her dream, Chelsea was back in the League of Villains' hideout. She watched in horror as Shigaraki's twisted smile stretched across his face. Before her, Miruko and Ryukyu were bound and helpless, just like Midnight had been. Shigaraki approached them with the same menacing intent, his hand reaching out to touch them with his decaying Quirk.

"No! Stop!" Chelsea screamed, but her voice seemed to echo in the empty void, unheard. The scene unfolded with terrifying clarity as Miruko and Ryukyu began to disintegrate before her eyes, just as her mother had. Their pained expressions and desperate attempts to reach out to her burned into her mind.

"Chelsea, you must stay strong," Miruko's voice echoed faintly as her body turned to dust. Ryukyu's eyes, filled with sorrow and love, were the last thing Chelsea saw before the nightmare plunged her into darkness.

"NO!" Chelsea shouted, bolting upright in her bed, her body covered in a cold sweat. The nightmare's vivid images clung to her mind, making it hard to distinguish dream from reality.

Momo, who had been in the next room, rushed in immediately, her face etched with concern. "Chelsea, are you okay?" she asked, her voice gentle yet urgent.

Chelsea, still shaken and disoriented, saw Momo standing there and instinctively reached out to her. Without a second thought, she threw her arms around Momo, holding on tightly as if to anchor herself to reality.

Momo wrapped her arms around Chelsea, providing a steady, comforting presence. "It’s okay, Chelsea. I’m here. You’re safe."

Chelsea buried her face in Momo's shoulder, her body trembling with the remnants of fear from the nightmare. "It was horrible, Momo. I saw Shigaraki... he... he did to Miruko and Ryukyu what he did to my mom. I couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t save them."

Momo held Chelsea tighter, her voice soothing. "It was just a nightmare, Chelsea. Miruko and Ryukyu are fine. They’re here, and they’re safe. We won’t let anything happen to them or to you. We’re all in this together."

Chelsea nodded, her breathing gradually slowing as she clung to Momo. The warmth of Momo’s embrace and her calming words began to dispel the terror that had gripped her.

"I’m so scared, Momo," Chelsea admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "I don’t want to lose anyone else."

Momo gently stroked Chelsea's hair, her own heart aching for her friend. "You won’t, Chelsea. We’re going to protect each other. We’re a team, and we’re stronger together. Remember, you’re not alone in this."

Chelsea slowly pulled back, looking into Momo’s eyes. The genuine care and determination she saw there gave her a sense of reassurance. "Thank you, Momo. I don’t know what I’d do without you."

Momo smiled softly, her eyes filled with kindness. "You don’t have to do anything alone. We’re here for you, always."

Chelsea took a deep breath, feeling a bit more grounded. "Can you stay with me tonight? I don’t think I can go back to sleep alone."

Momo nodded without hesitation. "Of course. I’ll stay right here."

They settled back into bed, Momo staying close to Chelsea, offering her the comfort and security she needed. As Chelsea's breathing evened out and she finally drifted back to sleep, Momo stayed awake for a while, watching over her friend and silently vowing to keep her safe.

The night passed quietly after that, with Momo’s presence warding off any further nightmares. In the morning, Chelsea woke up feeling a bit more hopeful, knowing she had friends like Momo by her side to help her through the darkest times.

In the dimly lit hideout of the League of Villains, Shigaraki paced back and forth, his eyes gleaming with malevolent intent. Toga watched him closely, her usual playful demeanor replaced with a hint of anticipation.

"Toga," Shigaraki said, finally stopping to face her. "I have a mission for you. Tomorrow, you’re to intercept Chelsea at the Chiba station. We need to remind her that she’s not safe, no matter where she goes."

Toga’s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Intercept her? Oh, this is going to be so much fun! What’s the plan, Shigaraki?"

"Just follow her and gather any useful information. Make sure she knows we’re still watching. But be careful—don’t draw too much attention. We need her to stay scared, not become a public spectacle," Shigaraki instructed.

"Got it," Toga said, a wicked grin spreading across her face. "I’ll make sure she feels our presence."

The next morning, Chelsea woke up early, determined to get to Hiroshima for her work-study with Miruko. The recent trip to Hokkaido had given her some much-needed strength, and she was eager to throw herself back into training. She left the dorms at dawn, her backpack slung over her shoulder, and made her way to the train station, her thoughts focused on the challenges ahead.

Meanwhile, at Chiba station, Toga, disguised as Ryukyu, waited impatiently, her eyes scanning every face that passed by. The morning rush had begun, and the station was bustling with commuters. Her disguise was perfect, ensuring she blended in without drawing attention.

As the minutes ticked by, Toga’s frustration grew. She had been there for hours, yet there was no sign of Chelsea. She checked the schedule again, her eyes narrowing in confusion. "Where is she?" she muttered to herself.

Unable to find any answers, Toga approached the stationmaster, a middle-aged man who was busy coordinating the flow of passengers. "Excuse me," Toga said in a polite, almost sweet voice. "Can you tell me about the direct express line from Musutafu to Chiba? I’ve been waiting for someone, but the train hasn’t arrived."

The stationmaster looked at her with a puzzled expression. "A direct express line from Musutafu to Chiba? That line hasn’t run in years. Are you sure you’re at the right station?"

Toga’s eyes widened in surprise. "What do you mean it hasn’t run in years?"

The stationmaster sighed, shaking his head. "There are no direct express lines from Musutafu to Chiba anymore. Those services were discontinued a long time ago."

Realization dawned on Toga, and her expression darkened. She had been misled. "Thank you," she said curtly, turning on her heel and leaving the station in a huff. Her mind raced as she considered what to do next.

Meanwhile, Chelsea had already boarded her train to Hiroshima, completely unaware of Toga’s futile wait. As the train sped towards her destination, Chelsea felt a sense of determination and purpose. She was heading towards a place where she could grow stronger, both physically and mentally, under Miruko’s guidance.

As Toga left Chiba station, she fumed with frustration, realizing that Shigaraki’s plan had been thwarted. She would have to report back, knowing that their prey had slipped through their fingers this time. But Toga was not one to give up easily. She would find another opportunity, another way to remind Chelsea that the League of Villains was always watching.

For now, however, Chelsea was safe, her journey to Hiroshima uninterrupted, and her resolve to fight back against the darkness stronger than ever.

Toga, still fuming, made her way through Chiba station. Disguised as Ryukyu, her irritation grew with every step. She needed to return to Musutafu quickly to report back to Shigaraki. She hurriedly boarded the next train heading towards Musutafu, with a transfer at Yokohama Eki Higashiguchi.

As Toga found a seat on the train, she noticed several civilians glancing her way. "Ryukyu" was a well-known hero, and her presence naturally drew attention. Toga forced herself to maintain the hero's calm and composed demeanor, even as her frustration simmered beneath the surface.

"Isn't that Ryukyu?" whispered a young man to his friend. "What's she doing here?"

"Maybe she's on a mission," his friend speculated, their eyes wide with admiration and curiosity.

Toga gave a polite nod to those who made eye contact, mimicking Ryukyu's friendly but professional demeanor. Inside, she was seething. The plan had gone awry, and she knew Shigaraki would not be pleased. The train ride felt interminably long as she silently stewed over her failure.

The train finally arrived at Yokohama Eki Higashiguchi. Toga disembarked, her irritation palpable as she moved through the crowded station. More civilians recognized "Ryukyu," causing murmurs and whispers to follow her.

"Wow, it's Ryukyu! Do you think there's a villain nearby?" a young girl asked her mother excitedly.

"Perhaps," her mother replied, keeping a cautious eye on the hero. "But she seems calm, so there's probably nothing to worry about."

Toga clenched her jaw, maintaining her composure as she boarded the transfer train to Musutafu. She found a seat and settled in for the final leg of the journey. The closer she got to Musutafu, the more her thoughts raced about how she would explain this failure to Shigaraki.

When the train finally pulled into Musutafu station, Toga quickly exited and made her way back to the League of Villains' hideout. The echoes of admiration and curiosity from the civilians still rang in her ears, only amplifying her frustration.

She slipped into the hideout, reverting to her true form before confronting Shigaraki. His eyes flickered with impatience as he saw her return.

"Well?" Shigaraki demanded, his tone sharp. "Did you intercept Chelsea?"

Toga's eyes flashed with anger and frustration. "No. The train from Musutafu to Chiba hasn't run in years. I waited at the station for hours, but Chelsea never showed up. She must have gone another way."

Shigaraki's expression darkened, his fingers twitching slightly. "So, she outsmarted us."

Toga nodded, her frustration evident. "She must have known we were coming and gave us false information. But don't worry, Shigaraki. We'll get another chance. She can't hide from us forever."

Shigaraki's eyes narrowed. "She may have slipped through our fingers this time, but we'll make sure she knows we’re always watching. Keep your eyes open, Toga. We'll find another way to get to her."

Toga nodded, determination hardening her resolve. She would not let this setback deter her. The game was far from over, and she was ready to make Chelsea pay for every trick and misdirection.

Meanwhile, Chelsea was safely on her way to Hiroshima, her thoughts focused on her training with Miruko. She had no idea of the close call she had narrowly avoided, but she felt a growing sense of confidence and determination, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.

Toga's anger slowly turned into desperation as she faced Shigaraki's disapproving glare. She clenched her fists, taking a deep breath before speaking.

"Shigaraki, please forgive me," Toga pleaded, her voice trembling slightly. "I messed up, but I can make it right. Give me another chance, and I’ll make sure we can track Chelsea’s every move."

Shigaraki's eyes narrowed as he considered her words. After a long moment of silence, he finally spoke. "Fine, Toga. You can make up for it by slipping a tracker onto Chelsea's phone. But you need to be careful. Disguise yourself as a hero in training who isn't part of Class 1-A. Someone like Itsuka Kendo or Setsuna Tokage. Blend in and don't raise any suspicions."

Toga's eyes lit up with determination. "I can do that. I'll make sure she never sees it coming."

Shigaraki nodded. "Good. Now get to it. We need to keep a close eye on her."

The next day, Toga set her plan into motion. First, she needed to get her hands on some blood from one of the Class 1-B students. She found her opportunity when Setsuna Tokage was out on patrol, practicing her hero duties. Toga ambushed her in a secluded area, making sure not to cause too much harm while extracting a vial of blood. Once she had what she needed, she transformed into Setsuna, assuming her cheerful and energetic personality.

With her disguise in place, Toga made her way to UA, blending in seamlessly with the other students. She spotted Chelsea heading to class, her expression focused and determined. Toga, as Setsuna, approached her with a bright smile. "Hey, Chelsea! How’s it going? Haven't seen you around much lately."

Chelsea looked up, a bit surprised but pleased to see a friendly face. "Oh, hey, Setsuna. Yeah, I've been pretty busy with training and everything."

"Mind if I walk with you?" Toga asked, maintaining Setsuna's bubbly demeanor.

"Sure, I’d like that," Chelsea replied, grateful for the company.

As they walked, Toga engaged Chelsea in casual conversation, carefully steering the topic towards training and daily routines. Chelsea, feeling comfortable, chatted openly, unaware of the true identity behind the friendly face beside her.

When they reached Chelsea's classroom, Toga made her move. "Hey, before you go, I’ve been having some issues with my phone. Could you take a look at it? I heard you're pretty tech-savvy."

Chelsea smiled, always willing to help. "Sure, let me see it."

Toga handed over the phone, subtly slipping a small tracker into her own palm. As Chelsea examined the device, Toga quickly and skillfully attached the tracker to the back of Chelsea's phone, concealed beneath the case.

"Looks like your phone's fine," Chelsea said, handing it back. "Maybe it just needed a restart."

"Thanks a bunch, Chelsea! You're a lifesaver," Toga said, grinning. "I’ll see you around!"

Chelsea waved as she headed into the classroom, her mind already shifting to the day's lessons. Toga watched her go, satisfaction curling her lips into a smile.

Returning to the hideout later that day, Toga approached Shigaraki with a sense of triumph. "The tracker is in place. We’ll know where she is at all times."

Shigaraki's lips curled into a sinister smile. "Good work, Toga. Now, we can keep a close watch on Chelsea and ensure she never slips through our fingers again."

As Chelsea continued her day, oblivious to the tracker now hidden on her phone, she felt a growing sense of determination and resolve. Little did she know, the League of Villains was now one step closer to their goal, watching her every move with malicious intent.

Chapter 25

As Chelsea settled into her classroom, she felt a buzz from her phone in her pocket. She discreetly pulled it out and saw a message from Miruko.

Miruko: Hey, pipsqueak. I’m taking you shopping in Gifu Prefecture this weekend. Need to get you a dress for the wedding between me and Ryukyu. Be ready by 10 AM on Saturday.

Chelsea smiled at the message, feeling a mix of excitement and warmth. Miruko always had a way of making her feel cared for, and the thought of the upcoming wedding filled her with a sense of joy and anticipation.

Chelsea: Sounds great! I’ll be ready. Looking forward to it!

She slipped her phone back into her pocket and turned her attention to the lesson, feeling a bit more at ease knowing she had something to look forward to.

Saturday morning came quickly, and Chelsea was ready and waiting at the designated spot. Miruko arrived, her usual energetic self, and they headed off towards Gifu Prefecture. The train ride was filled with light-hearted conversation and laughter, helping Chelsea momentarily forget the lingering fears and nightmares that had haunted her since Midnight's death.

When they arrived in Gifu, Miruko led the way to a variety of shops, her enthusiasm infectious. Chelsea tried on several dresses, each one more beautiful than the last. Miruko's sharp eye for fashion and her honest opinions helped Chelsea find a dress that made her feel truly special.

"This one is perfect," Miruko said, her eyes sparkling with approval. "You’re going to look amazing at the wedding."

Chelsea beamed, feeling a surge of confidence. "Thank you, Miruko. This means a lot to me."

As they left the shop, bags in hand, they decided to explore a bit more of Gifu, enjoying the sights and sampling some local delicacies. The day was filled with laughter and bonding, a welcome distraction from the shadows that loomed over their lives.

On the train ride back, Chelsea felt a sense of contentment she hadn’t felt in a long time. She rested her head on Miruko's shoulder, the rhythmic motion of the train lulling her into a state of calm.

"You know," Miruko said softly, "your mom would be proud of how strong you’ve been. And Ryukyu and I are always here for you. You're not alone in this, Chelsea."

Chelsea nodded, her heart swelling with gratitude. "Thank you, Miruko. That means everything to me."

When they finally arrived back at UA, Miruko gently woke Chelsea, who had dozed off. "Come on, pipsqueak. Let's get you back to your dorm."

Chelsea, still half-asleep, allowed Miruko to carry her. The students they passed looked on in awe and respect, seeing their hero Miruko taking care of one of their own.

Miruko carried Chelsea to her dorm room, laying her gently on the bed. "Rest up, Chelsea. We’ve got a lot of training ahead of us."

Chelsea nodded sleepily, already feeling the pull of sleep. "Goodnight, Miruko. Thank you for today."

"Anytime, kid," Miruko replied, giving her a soft pat on the head before quietly leaving the room.

That night, Chelsea slept more peacefully than she had in a long time, her dreams filled with hope and the promise of a brighter future, surrounded by those who cared for her. Little did she know, Toga, disguised and determined, was already plotting her next move.

Chelsea woke up before dawn, the events of the previous day still fresh in her mind. She got dressed quietly, not wanting to disturb anyone, and made her way out of the dorm. She planned to get an early start on her trip to Hiroshima for her work-study with Miruko.

As she walked through the quiet, dimly lit streets towards the train station, a sense of unease began to creep over her. The early morning fog made everything seem eerie and surreal. She quickened her pace, eager to reach the safety of the station.

Suddenly, she heard a soft rustling behind her. Turning around, she found herself face-to-face with a woman wearing a surgical mask, her long hair partially obscuring her face. The woman’s eyes gleamed in the dim light, and Chelsea felt a chill run down her spine.

"Am I pretty?" the woman asked, her voice soft and haunting.

Chelsea's heart raced as she realized who, or rather what, she was dealing with: a Kuchisake-onna, a malevolent spirit from Japanese folklore known for her gruesome smile and deadly questions.

Chelsea remembered the stories she had heard. The Kuchisake-onna would ask if she was pretty, and no matter the answer, it would lead to trouble. But there were ways to evade her.

Chelsea took a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm. "You're... average," she replied, trying to keep her voice steady.

The Kuchisake-onna seemed taken aback, momentarily confused by the evasive answer. Chelsea seized the opportunity, reaching into her pocket and pulling out a handful of yen coins. She threw the coins at the spirit, hoping it would buy her enough time to escape.

The coins scattered on the ground, and the Kuchisake-onna’s attention shifted to them, her eyes narrowing as she bent down to pick them up. Chelsea turned and ran, her heart pounding in her chest. She didn't look back, focusing solely on getting to the train station.

She reached the station, breathless and shaken, but relieved to see the familiar surroundings. She quickly bought her ticket and boarded the train, finding a seat near the back. As the train pulled away from the platform, she finally allowed herself to relax, the adrenaline slowly fading.

Chelsea took a deep breath and pulled out her phone to text Miruko.

Chelsea: On my way to Hiroshima. Had a bit of a scare, but I’m okay now.

Miruko: Scare? What happened, pipsqueak?

Chelsea: Ran into a Kuchisake-onna on the way to the station. Managed to get away by giving her evasive answers and throwing some yen.

Miruko: Good thinking. Stay alert, and remember, you’re not alone. I’ll see you soon.

Chelsea felt a bit more at ease after texting Miruko. She looked out the window as the scenery rushed by, her mind racing with thoughts of the work-study, the wedding, and the looming threat of the League of Villains. But despite the challenges and dangers, she felt a renewed sense of determination. She would face whatever came her way and emerge stronger for it.

As Chelsea's train sped towards Hiroshima, elsewhere, in a dimly lit hideout, Toga and Dabi were hunched over a monitor, watching a blinking dot move steadily across a map.

"Looks like she's on the move," Dabi said, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips. "This tracker was a good idea, Toga."

Toga's eyes gleamed with excitement. "I told you I'd make it up. Now we know exactly where she is."

Dabi leaned back, crossing his arms. "Hiroshima, huh? She's probably heading to her work-study with Miruko."

Toga nodded, her mind racing with possibilities. "We need to find a way to intercept her without raising suspicion. Maybe we can use this to our advantage."

Dabi's smirk widened. "Leave that to me. I've got a few ideas."

Back on the train, Chelsea stared out the window, her thoughts a whirlwind of memories and fears. She had no idea that her every move was being tracked, her location known to the very villains she was trying to avoid.

Hours passed, and the train finally arrived in Hiroshima. Chelsea gathered her things and stepped off the train, taking a deep breath of the fresh air. She felt a surge of determination; she was here to train, to become stronger, and to honor her mother’s memory.

As she made her way through the station, Toga and Dabi watched her progress on the monitor. Dabi tapped his chin thoughtfully. "We need to wait for the right moment. If we act too soon, we’ll blow our cover."

Toga nodded, a plan already forming in her mind. "We can follow her from a distance. See where she goes, who she meets. Then we strike."

Meanwhile, Chelsea navigated the bustling streets of Hiroshima, heading towards the hero agency where she would meet Miruko. The city was vibrant and alive, a stark contrast to the quiet unease she had felt earlier that morning.

Arriving at the agency, Chelsea was greeted warmly by Miruko, who immediately noticed the tension in her posture.

"Hey, pipsqueak. Everything alright?" Miruko asked, concern evident in her voice.

Chelsea nodded, managing a small smile. "Yeah, just had a weird encounter on the way to the station. But I’m here now, ready to train."

Miruko placed a reassuring hand on Chelsea’s shoulder. "Good. Let’s get to work. We’re gonna make you stronger than ever."

Unbeknownst to them, Toga and Dabi had followed Chelsea's movements to the hero agency. They watched from a distance, hidden in the shadows, waiting for the perfect moment to make their move.

"Let’s keep an eye on her," Dabi said. "When she's alone, we'll strike."

Toga grinned, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. "Perfect. Soon, we’ll have her right where we want her."

As Chelsea began her training with Miruko, pushing herself to her limits, she felt a renewed sense of purpose. Little did she know, the League of Villains was closer than ever, their plans slowly coming to fruition. But for now, she focused on the task at hand, unaware of the danger lurking just out of sight.

Chapter 26

After an intense day of training with Miruko, Chelsea felt both physically exhausted and mentally invigorated. She thanked Miruko for the session and made her way back to Hiroshima Station, looking forward to the ride back to Musutafu.

When she arrived at the station, she noticed something strange. There was only one train at the platform, and it was an old, dilapidated 0 series Shinkansen that looked like it had been pulled out of mothballs. The train's vintage appearance stood out among the modern trains she was used to seeing.

Chelsea hesitated for a moment but then decided to board. It was the only train available, and she wanted to get back to UA. As she stepped inside, she found the train eerily empty. She was the only passenger. This is odd, she thought, but maybe it's just a quiet day.

The train doors closed behind her, and soon it was speeding through the Japanese countryside. Chelsea watched the scenery flash by, the train hurtling through Okayama, then Hyogo, Kyoto, Shiga, a little bit of Gifu and Aichi, and then through Shizuoka Prefecture without stopping. She began to feel uneasy as the train continued through Kanagawa, Tokyo, Saitama, Tochigi, Fukushima, and Miyagi before finally screeching to a halt in Iwate, deep in the Tohoku region of Japan.

Chelsea's heart raced as she realized how far off course she was. She got up and hurried down the aisle, looking for a conductor. She found one near the front of the train, his uniform slightly disheveled as if he had been hastily put together.

"Excuse me," Chelsea said, trying to keep her voice steady. "Why didn't we stop in Shizuoka Prefecture? That was my stop to get back to UA in Musutafu."

The conductor looked at her with a puzzled expression. "You shouldn't have been able to get on this train, miss. This is a test run to see if the 0 series can keep up with the E8 series. It's not supposed to carry passengers."

Chelsea's stomach dropped. "But I bought a ticket, and it was the only train at the station."

The conductor shook his head, clearly confused and a bit concerned. "I don't know how you got on, but this train isn't scheduled for passenger service. We were running a high-speed test."

Chelsea felt a wave of panic wash over her. "How do I get back? I need to get to Musutafu."

The conductor looked at her sympathetically. "We'll have to arrange for another train to take you back. It's going to take some time. Just sit tight, and we'll sort this out."

Feeling more anxious than ever, Chelsea returned to her seat. She took out her phone, intending to text Miruko or Momo about the strange situation, but realized she had no signal. The isolation of the old train, combined with the eerie silence of being the only passenger, made her nerves fray even more.

As she waited, she couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. This entire situation felt off, like she had been led into a trap. But for now, all she could do was wait and hope that she could find a way back to UA safely.

Chelsea waited in the station, feeling increasingly uneasy. The once bustling platform was now eerily quiet, with no sign of life. All the shops were closed, their shutters pulled down tightly, and the only sound was the faint hum of the station's lights. The clock on the wall showed it was late, well past the usual hours for most commuters.

She walked along the empty platform, trying to keep herself calm. The isolation was unsettling, and every small noise seemed amplified in the stillness. Her footsteps echoed as she paced, and she couldn't shake the feeling of being watched, though she saw no one around.

Chelsea took a seat on a cold metal bench, wrapping her arms around herself for warmth and comfort. She glanced around nervously, her mind racing with thoughts of how she ended up on the wrong train and what she could do to get back to UA. Her phone still had no signal, leaving her feeling even more cut off from the world.

As she sat there, the minutes seemed to stretch into hours. The silence pressed in on her, making her feel even more alone. She tried to focus on the positive—Miruko's training, the wedding dress shopping trip—but the memory of the strange train ride and her current isolation made it hard to stay optimistic.

Eventually, she spotted a lone station worker in the distance. Chelsea stood up and hurried over, relieved to see another person.

"Excuse me," she called out, her voice echoing in the empty station. "Can you help me?"

The worker turned, looking surprised to see her. "Yes, miss? What are you doing here at this hour?"

Chelsea explained her situation, how she had boarded the wrong train and ended up far from where she needed to be. The worker listened attentively, then nodded.

"That's quite an unusual situation," he said. "Let me see what I can do to help. We don't have any more trains running tonight, but I can arrange for you to stay in the station's waiting area until the morning trains start."

Chelsea nodded gratefully. "Thank you so much."

The worker led her to a small waiting room off the main platform. It was simple, with a few chairs and a vending machine, but it felt much safer than being alone on the platform. Chelsea sat down, feeling a bit more secure.

"Get some rest if you can," the worker advised. "I'll check in on you later."

Chelsea thanked him again and settled into one of the chairs. The waiting room was quiet, but at least it was warm and somewhat comfortable. She closed her eyes, trying to relax despite the lingering anxiety.

As she drifted off to sleep, her thoughts were a jumble of the day's events, the unexpected train ride, and the mysterious atmosphere of the station. Despite everything, she knew she had to stay strong and find her way back to UA. With that resolve, she eventually fell into a fitful sleep, hoping the morning would bring better news.

Chelsea was jolted awake at 04:30 by the stationmaster gently shaking her shoulder.

"Miss, it's time to wake up. You can board the next train in ten minutes," he said softly, a kind smile on his face.

Blinking away the remnants of sleep, Chelsea quickly gathered her belongings and thanked the stationmaster profusely. She followed him back to the platform, feeling a mix of relief and anticipation. The station was still mostly deserted, the early hour ensuring that only a few workers were about.

She boarded the sleek, modern E8 series Shinkansen, finding a seat near the window. As the train smoothly departed, she watched the scenery outside blur into a mix of greens and blues. The journey felt surreal after her strange and isolating experience the night before.

The train sped through Miyagi, then Fukushima, Tochigi, Saitama, Tokyo, and Kanagawa, each prefecture passing by in a swift blur of landscape and cityscape. Chelsea felt a sense of relief as the train drew closer to her destination. She knew she would soon be back at UA, where she belonged.

Finally, the train pulled into the station in Musutafu, Shizuoka. Chelsea disembarked, her eyes scanning the platform for a familiar face. She spotted Yaoyorozu waiting for her, a look of concern and relief on her face.

"Chelsea!" Momo called out, rushing over as soon as she saw her. "I was so worried when I heard what happened. Are you alright?"

Chelsea nodded, a tired but genuine smile forming on her lips. "Yeah, I'm fine now. It was a weird night, but I'm just glad to be back."

Momo pulled her into a tight hug, her concern evident. "I'm so glad you're safe. Let's get you back to the dorms."

As they walked together, Chelsea recounted the strange events of the previous night, from the mysterious train to the eerie, deserted station. Momo listened attentively, her worry gradually turning into determination.

"We need to be more careful," Momo said firmly. "If the League of Villains is somehow behind this, we can't let our guard down."

Chelsea nodded in agreement. "You're right. But for now, I'm just glad to be back."

As they made their way back to UA, Chelsea felt a wave of gratitude wash over her. Despite the challenges and dangers, she had friends who cared about her and would stand by her side. And that, she knew, would make all the difference.

Chapter 27

As Chelsea and Momo walked back to UA, the early morning sun began to rise, casting a soft glow over the campus. The familiar surroundings brought Chelsea a sense of comfort and relief, but the memories of the night before still lingered.

"It was so strange," Chelsea began, her voice still tinged with the anxiety she felt. "The train I got on was this old, dilapidated 0 series Shinkansen. It felt like something out of a ghost story. And then, when it didn't stop at Shizuoka Prefecture, I started to panic."

Momo listened attentively, her eyes filled with concern. "That sounds terrifying. How did you end up on that train in the first place?"

"I don't know," Chelsea admitted. "It was the only train at the station, and I didn't think much of it at the time. But once I realized it wasn't supposed to have passengers, I felt so isolated. There was no one else on board, and my phone had no signal. I couldn't contact anyone. I just felt completely alone."

Momo gently squeezed Chelsea's shoulder. "I'm so sorry you went through that. It must have been awful."

"It was," Chelsea nodded, her voice shaky. "When the train finally stopped in Iwate, I was just... lost. The station was deserted, and all the shops were closed. I felt like I was in a nightmare. I found a station worker who let me stay in a waiting room, but I couldn't shake the feeling that something was seriously wrong."

"You were incredibly brave to handle all that on your own," Momo said, admiration in her voice. "But I can't help but wonder if the League of Villains had something to do with it. It seems too strange to be a coincidence."

Chelsea shivered at the thought. "I was thinking the same thing. But for now, I'm just relieved to be back with you and everyone else. I never want to feel that alone again."

Momo smiled reassuringly. "You won't be. We're all here for you, Chelsea. You're not alone, no matter what happens."

Chelsea felt a warm sense of gratitude. "Thanks, Momo. I really appreciate it."

As they reached the dorms, Chelsea felt a weight lift off her shoulders. The familiar faces of her friends, the comforting surroundings of UA, and the support of people like Momo made her feel safe once more.

"We should tell the others what happened," Momo suggested. "And maybe we can figure out if there's anything we need to be cautious of."

"Yeah, that's a good idea," Chelsea agreed. "But first, I think I need some rest."

Momo nodded, her expression softening. "Of course. Get some sleep, and we'll talk more later."

Chelsea headed to her room, feeling the exhaustion from the night before finally catching up to her. As she lay down, she couldn't help but feel grateful for the friends and allies she had at UA. No matter what challenges lay ahead, she knew she wouldn't have to face them alone.

After ensuring Chelsea was settled in her room, Momo made her way to the common area of the dorms. She knew it was crucial to inform the rest of Class 1-A about what had happened. Gathering everyone except Mineta, she took a deep breath and began to explain the situation.

"Everyone," Momo started, her voice steady but serious, "I need to tell you about what happened to Chelsea last night."

The students of Class 1-A, sensing the gravity of her tone, quickly gathered around, their expressions a mix of concern and curiosity.

"Chelsea got on an old, out-of-service Shinkansen after her training session with Miruko," Momo explained. "The train didn't stop at the Shizuoka Prefecture, where she was supposed to transfer back to Musutafu. Instead, it sped through multiple prefectures and finally stopped in Iwate."

"That sounds really strange," Jirou commented, her brows furrowing in worry. "Why would she end up on a train that wasn’t supposed to have passengers?"

"Exactly," Momo nodded. "When she got off, the station was completely deserted, and she had no phone signal. She was alone and isolated until a station worker found her and let her stay in a waiting room overnight."

"Do you think it was the League of Villains?" Todoroki asked, his voice calm but edged with concern.

"It seems likely," Momo replied. "It just feels too coincidental. We all know how dangerous they are and how far they're willing to go to target us."

"Poor Chelsea," Uraraka said softly, her eyes filled with sympathy. "She must have been so scared."

"She was," Momo confirmed. "But she handled it with a lot of bravery. She's safe now, but we need to be extra cautious. If the League is targeting us again, we have to be prepared."

"What's the plan then?" Kirishima asked, his expression serious. "How do we keep her and ourselves safe?"

"We'll need to stay vigilant and stick together," Momo said. "I'll talk to the teachers and see if we can increase security measures. In the meantime, make sure you're always aware of your surroundings and stay in groups whenever possible."

"Got it," Sero said, clenching his fists determinedly. "We'll look out for each other."

"Thanks, everyone," Momo said, feeling a surge of gratitude for her classmates. "Chelsea's been through a lot, and I know she'll appreciate your support."

As the meeting broke up, the students of Class 1-A dispersed, each of them more alert and aware of the potential threat. Momo felt a weight lift from her shoulders, knowing that her friends were all committed to keeping each other safe.

She headed back to check on Chelsea, hoping that the collective vigilance of Class 1-A would be enough to thwart any future plans the League of Villains might have. No matter what challenges lay ahead, they would face them. As she quietly opened the door, she saw Chelsea still fast asleep, her expression peaceful but tired. Momo felt a surge of tenderness and protectiveness. Chelsea had been through so much, and she deserved all the comfort and security Momo could provide.

Without making a sound, Momo slipped off her shoes and climbed into bed next to Chelsea. She gently wrapped her arms around her girlfriend, pulling her close. The warmth and presence of Momo seemed to soothe Chelsea even in her sleep, as she instinctively nestled into Momo's embrace.

Momo took a moment to simply hold Chelsea, feeling the steady rise and fall of her breathing. She whispered softly, "I'm here, Chelsea. You're safe now."

The comfort of having Momo there seemed to reach Chelsea, as a small, contented smile appeared on her lips. Momo rested her head on the pillow, feeling a profound sense of relief. In this quiet moment, away from the chaos and danger, she was reminded of what truly mattered: the bond they shared and the strength they found in each other.

As the morning light filtered gently through the curtains, Momo closed her eyes, allowing herself to rest as well. She knew that, together, they could face anything that came their way. For now, she was content to simply be there for Chelsea, offering her all the love and support she could.

The two of them lay there, wrapped in each other's arms, finding solace and strength in their connection. No matter what challenges awaited them, Momo knew they would face them together, united by their love and determination.

As the morning light grew brighter, Momo remained in bed with Chelsea, holding her close. She felt Chelsea stir slightly in her sleep, and she gently whispered, "Chelsea, it's me, Momo. You're safe."

Chelsea slowly opened her eyes, blinking away the remnants of sleep. She looked up at Momo, her initial confusion quickly giving way to a warm smile. "Momo..."

Momo smiled back, brushing a strand of hair from Chelsea's face. "Hey there. How are you feeling?"

Chelsea sighed softly, nestling closer into Momo's embrace. "Better, now that you're here. I didn't even realize how much I needed this."

Momo kissed the top of Chelsea's head, feeling a surge of affection. "I'm glad. I want to make sure you feel safe and supported, no matter what."

Chelsea looked up, her eyes reflecting gratitude and love. "Thank you, Momo. For everything."

Momo tightened her hold slightly, wanting Chelsea to feel her sincerity. "From now on, I'm going to go with you to your training sessions with Miruko. I don't want you to feel alone or unsafe. We'll face this together."

Chelsea's eyes widened slightly in surprise, then softened with appreciation. "You don't have to do that, Momo. But... thank you. It means a lot to me."

"I want to," Momo said firmly. "You're important to me, Chelsea. And if being there with you helps, then that's exactly what I'll do."

Chelsea felt a wave of emotion wash over her, and she hugged Momo tightly. "I don't know what I'd do without you. Thank you, Momo."

Momo held her close, her own heart full. "We'll get through this, Chelsea. Together. And remember, you're not alone. Not now, not ever."

They lay there for a while longer, wrapped in each other's arms, finding comfort in their closeness. Eventually, they would have to get up and face the day, but for now, they cherished this moment of peace and connection.

Chelsea felt a renewed sense of strength and determination, bolstered by Momo's unwavering support. With Momo by her side, she knew she could handle whatever challenges lay ahead. And together, they would ensure that the League of Villains wouldn't succeed in their plans.

Later that morning, Momo and Chelsea prepared to head to Musutafu Station. Momo had packed a small bag for Chelsea and made sure she had everything she needed. As they walked towards the station, Momo handed Chelsea some spare yen.

"Just in case you need to make a call or anything else," Momo said, her voice gentle but firm. "Remember, if anything seems off, don't hesitate to call me or any of the teachers."

Chelsea nodded, appreciating the gesture. "Thanks, Momo. I'll be careful."

As they arrived at the station, Momo gave Chelsea a reassuring hug. "Take care, and I'll see you soon. Be safe my love"

"I will, and I'm looking forward to training today" Chelsea replied, hugging Momo tightly. "Thank you for everything."

With a final wave, Chelsea boarded the Shinkansen, finding herself on an old 400 series train. The interior was lavish, clearly designed for someone of high status. As the train began its journey, Chelsea noticed that it bypassed the Hiroshima Prefecture and continued further, towards the Saga Prefecture.

Feeling a bit uneasy, she looked around and saw a few uniformed attendants and a young woman sitting gracefully in an ornate seat. The young woman looked up and smiled warmly when she saw Chelsea.

"Ah, you must be the Sub-zero hero, The Ice Queen," the young woman said, her voice polite and welcoming. "I am Princess Aiko. This train was meant for my 18th birthday celebration, so only approved individuals were supposed to be on board. But you are most welcome to stay."

Chelsea blinked in surprise, then nodded respectfully. "Thank you, Your Highness. I didn't realize this train was special. I appreciate your kindness."

Princess Aiko motioned for Chelsea to sit beside her. "Please, join me. It's not often we get to meet heroes. I'd love to hear about your journey and your experiences."

As the train continued its journey through the scenic landscapes of Japan, Chelsea felt her initial apprehension ease. She shared some of her experiences, careful not to delve too deeply into the recent troubles with the League of Villains.

Princess Aiko listened attentively, her eyes shining with genuine interest. "You are truly remarkable, Chelsea. It takes great strength and courage to do what you do. If there's anything you need during your time here, please don't hesitate to ask."

Chelsea smiled, feeling a sense of relief and gratitude. "Thank you, Your Highness. Your support means a lot."

The remainder of the journey was pleasant, with Princess Aiko and Chelsea exchanging stories and getting to know each other better. When the train finally arrived at the Saga Prefecture, Chelsea felt much more at ease, ready to face whatever came next with renewed determination and the support of her friends and newfound allies.

Chapter 28

As the train journey continued, Princess Aiko and Chelsea shared more stories and experiences, fostering a sense of camaraderie. When the train finally arrived at the Saga Prefecture, Princess Aiko turned to Chelsea with a warm smile.

"You know, Chelsea," Princess Aiko said, "I would be honored if you would join my birthday celebration as a guest of honor. Your bravery and heroism deserve to be recognized."

Chelsea felt a mix of surprise and gratitude. "I would be delighted, Your Highness. Thank you for the invitation."

Princess Aiko led Chelsea to the celebration venue, a grand hall adorned with elegant decorations and filled with distinguished guests. As they entered, the room buzzed with excitement, and many heads turned to see the hero who had joined their ranks.

Throughout the evening, Chelsea was introduced to various notable figures, each expressing admiration for her work as a hero. The atmosphere was lively, filled with laughter, music, and conversation. Chelsea found herself enjoying the company and the opportunity to unwind after the recent turmoil.

As the party drew to a close, Princess Aiko approached Chelsea with a beautifully wrapped bottle. "Chelsea, as a token of my gratitude and respect, I would like to present you with this Tokubetsu Junmai sake. It is a special sake, and I hope you will accept it as a symbol of our newfound friendship."

Chelsea accepted the bottle with a smile, bowing slightly. "Thank you, Your Highness. This means a lot to me. Your kindness and generosity are truly appreciated."

Princess Aiko placed a hand on Chelsea's shoulder, her expression sincere. "You are always welcome here, Chelsea. Should you ever need a place of refuge or a friend to talk to, you know where to find me."

Chelsea nodded, feeling a warmth in her heart. "I won't forget, Your Highness. Thank you for everything."

As the guests began to depart and the celebration wound down, Chelsea reflected on the evening. Despite the challenges she faced, moments like these reminded her of the good in the world and the connections that made her stronger. She felt ready to return to UA, knowing she had the support of friends both old and new.

With the Tokubetsu Junmai sake safely in her possession, Chelsea bid Princess Aiko farewell and prepared for her journey back, feeling more hopeful and determined than ever.

As the party concluded, Princess Aiko escorted Chelsea back to the 400 series Shinkansen that had brought her to the Saga Prefecture. Before they parted ways, Princess Aiko pulled out her phone.

"Before you go, Chelsea, let's take a selfie together," Princess Aiko suggested with a warm smile. "I'd love to have a memory of this night."

Chelsea smiled back, pulling out her phone as well. They took a few photos together, capturing their smiles and the bond they had formed. After exchanging phones, they added each other’s contact information.

"You have a friend in the Saga Prefecture now," Princess Aiko said as she handed Chelsea her phone back. "If you ever need anything, don't hesitate to reach out."

"Thank you, Your Highness," Chelsea replied, feeling genuinely touched. "I appreciate it more than you know."

Princess Aiko gave Chelsea a final hug before she boarded the train. "Safe travels, Chelsea. Until we meet again."

Chelsea boarded the 400 series Shinkansen, finding herself once again in the luxurious, quiet cabin. The journey back felt quicker, perhaps because she was more relaxed and reassured by the events of the evening. The train sped through the various prefectures, each familiar landscape a reminder that she was getting closer to home.

When the train finally arrived at Musutafu Station, Chelsea disembarked, looking around the platform. There, waiting with a smile, was Momo. Chelsea's heart lifted at the sight of her girlfriend.

"Chelsea!" Momo called out, waving as she approached. "How was your trip?"

"It was incredible," Chelsea replied, smiling brightly as she hugged Momo. "I met Princess Aiko and got invited to her birthday party. Look, she even gave me this bottle of Tokubetsu Junmai sake."

Momo's eyes widened in admiration. "Wow, that's amazing! I'm so glad you had a good time."

As they walked out of the station together, Chelsea felt a profound sense of relief and happiness. "And guess what? Princess Aiko said I have a friend in the Saga Prefecture now. We exchanged numbers."

Momo beamed at her. "That's wonderful, Chelsea. You deserve all the good things coming your way."

Chelsea nodded, feeling the warmth of Momo's support. "Thank you, Momo. I feel really lucky."

Hand in hand, they headed back to UA, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead, bolstered by the strength of their bond and the new friendships they had forged.

As they walked back to UA, Momo turned to Chelsea with a thoughtful look on her face. "You know, Chelsea, how about we celebrate your amazing evening by sharing that sake together tonight? We can relax in my room and enjoy it."

Chelsea's eyes lit up at the suggestion. "That sounds perfect, Momo. I'd love that."

Later that evening, after settling back in, Chelsea made her way to Momo's room, carrying the beautifully wrapped bottle of Tokubetsu Junmai sake. Momo had set up a cozy atmosphere with soft lighting and comfortable seating. She had even prepared some light snacks to pair with the sake.

"Welcome," Momo said warmly as she opened the door for Chelsea. "Come on in and make yourself comfortable."

Chelsea smiled and entered, feeling a sense of calm wash over her. She set the sake on the table, and Momo carefully unwrapped it, admiring the elegant bottle.

"This is such a special gift," Momo remarked, pouring the sake into two delicate cups. "I'm glad we get to share it together."

They clinked their cups lightly, taking a moment to savor the aroma before sipping the smooth, rich sake. The taste was exquisite, a testament to its quality.

"This is really good," Chelsea said, relaxing into her seat. "I can't believe I got to meet Princess Aiko and bring this back."

Momo smiled, her eyes soft with affection. "You deserve all the wonderful experiences you had today. I'm so proud of you, Chelsea."

They talked and laughed, sharing stories from their respective days and growing even closer. The sake added a gentle warmth to the evening, enhancing the comfort and intimacy of their time together.

As the night went on, Chelsea felt a deep sense of contentment. Being with Momo, sharing this special moment, made her realize how fortunate she was to have such a supportive and loving partner.

"Thank you for this, Momo," Chelsea said quietly, her heart full. "For everything."

Momo reached out, taking Chelsea's hand in hers. "Always, Chelsea. I'm here for you, no matter what."

They spent the rest of the evening in each other's company, the bond between them growing stronger with every passing moment.

As the evening wore on, the combination of the smooth Tokubetsu Junmai sake and the comforting atmosphere took its toll on Momo and Chelsea. They both gradually felt themselves drifting off to sleep, the stress and excitement of the day catching up with them. Before long, they were soundly asleep, cups still in hand.

Hours later, Ashido Mina and Jirou Kyouka were walking down the hall, chatting about their day. As they passed Momo’s room, Mina noticed the door slightly ajar and peeked inside.

"Hey, Kyouka, look at this," Mina whispered, gesturing for Jirou to come over. "I think Momo and Chelsea are in there."

Jirou nodded and joined Mina at the door. They both entered quietly, taking in the scene: Momo and Chelsea were asleep, leaning against each other, with the elegant sake bottle and cups on the table.

Jirou’s eyes widened as she recognized the bottle. "Whoa, that's a bottle from the royal family. My mom sometimes gets those as gifts from her clients."

Mina raised an eyebrow. "Seriously? That’s impressive. How did they get their hands on that?"

Jirou carefully picked up the bottle, examining it. "It’s definitely the real deal. Looks like they had quite a night."

Mina chuckled softly. "Guess we should make sure they're okay and get them more comfortable."

They gently moved Momo and Chelsea so they were lying down on Momo's bed, covering them with a blanket. Mina tidied up the table, placing the sake bottle and cups to the side.

Jirou took one last look at the bottle, shaking her head in amazement. "I still can't believe they had this. Must have been some story behind it."

Mina nodded in agreement. "We'll have to ask them about it tomorrow. For now, let's let them sleep."

They quietly exited the room, closing the door behind them. As they walked back down the hall, Mina and Jirou couldn’t help but wonder what kind of adventure had led to Momo and Chelsea ending up with such a special bottle of sake.

The next morning, Chelsea and Momo were slowly waking up, feeling the aftereffects of their night of sake. As they began to stir, there was a gentle knock on the door. Momo groggily sat up, rubbing her eyes, and called out, "Come in."

Jirou and Mina entered, both with curious expressions. "Morning, you two," Jirou greeted, her tone playful. "Looks like you had quite a night."

Momo smiled sleepily, while Chelsea stretched and blinked away the remnants of sleep. "Yeah, it was something," Chelsea said with a small laugh. "Why do you ask?"

Mina glanced at Jirou before speaking. "Well, we saw that sake bottle last night. Jirou recognized it as something really special. So, we were wondering, where did you get it?"

Chelsea exchanged a look with Momo before smiling. "It's a bit of a story, actually." She reached for her phone, scrolling through her photos. "Here, let me show you."

She handed her phone to Jirou and Mina, who eagerly looked at the screen. They saw a selfie of Chelsea with none other than Princess Aiko herself, both smiling warmly at the camera. The next few photos showed various moments from the night, including the party and the presentation of the sake bottle.

Mina’s jaw dropped as she looked at the photos. "No way! You were with Princess Aiko?"

Jirou was equally stunned. "So, that’s how you got the sake. This is unbelievable!"

Chelsea nodded, a bit of pride creeping into her voice. "Yeah, I ended up on the same train as her on my way back from training. She invited me to her birthday celebration, and well, one thing led to another. She gave me the sake as a gift and even exchanged numbers with me."

Mina looked between the photos and Chelsea, her eyes wide. "You’re friends with a princess? That’s insane! And these pictures are amazing."

Jirou handed the phone back, shaking her head in disbelief. "This has to be one of the coolest things I’ve heard in a while. You two really know how to have an adventure."

Momo chuckled softly, leaning into Chelsea. "It was definitely an unforgettable night. We’ll have to be more careful next time with the sake, though."

Mina grinned, nudging Chelsea playfully. "Yeah, don’t worry, we’ll keep an eye on you next time."

Chelsea smiled back, feeling a sense of warmth and camaraderie with her friends. "Thanks, guys. It’s good to know I’ve got all of you looking out for me."

Jirou and Mina exchanged a nod, their curiosity satisfied for now. They left Momo and Chelsea to recover from their eventful night, still marveling at the unexpected adventure their friend had experienced.

Chapter 29

Meanwhile, back at the League of Villains’ hideout, Toga sat in a dimly lit corner, obsessively scrolling through the data on Chelsea’s phone tracker. She was muttering to herself, her gaze intense as she watched every recorded movement. The fixation in her eyes was unsettling.

Dabi approached, watching her with mild amusement and a hint of irritation. "You’re still watching her, huh?" he said, crossing his arms. "You do know she’s under constant watch by the heroes now. There’s no way we’re getting her back with all of them on high alert."

Toga clenched her fists, refusing to tear her gaze away from the tracker. "They only saved her because she reached out to them," she murmured, her voice tinged with frustration. "She didn’t belong with them until she got scared. If I can just… get close again, I know I can make her love me."

Dabi rolled his eyes. "Listen, Chelsea’s not like the others you've… ‘befriended.’ She’s not going to fall for you just because you keep creeping around her. She’s got people protecting her now. Not to mention her friends, her girlfriend—"

Toga’s expression twisted, and she cut him off, her voice sharp. "That won’t matter. I’m not giving up. I still have the tracker on her phone. As long as I know where she is, I can reach her whenever I want. And when I do…" Her tone softened, almost tender, as she traced a finger over Chelsea's location on the screen. "I’ll make her understand. She’ll see I’m the one who cares for her the most."

Dabi sighed, casting her a wary look. "Look, do whatever you want, but don’t drag us all into another mess. Shigaraki’s not going to risk any more resources on your little… love games."

Toga’s gaze turned dark, but she nodded. "Don’t worry about me, Dabi. I know exactly what I’m doing. And when the time is right, Chelsea will see that too."

With that, she returned to monitoring the tracker, her resolve even stronger. In her mind, every time Chelsea moved, every time she went somewhere new, Toga was watching, waiting for the perfect moment to make her move.

Over the next few days, Toga’s obsession with Chelsea only deepened, becoming increasingly unsettling to those around her. She spent hours staring at the tracker on Chelsea’s phone, tracing every step, every small movement. Her murmurs about Chelsea grew louder, drifting through the hideout with an eerie intensity.

Tomura Shigaraki couldn’t help but notice, a frown forming as he watched her mumbling to herself. "She’s losing it," he muttered to Mr. Compress, who stood nearby with a concerned expression of his own.

Mr. Compress sighed, glancing over at Toga. "I agree. She was always… eccentric, but this fixation is different. Dangerous, even." He glanced at Shigaraki. "It’s as if she’s convinced herself that Chelsea will eventually fall for her if she just… forces it enough."

Kurogiri stepped forward, his voice deep and steady. "Perhaps it’s time to intervene before this goes too far. If she continues down this path, she could endanger the entire League. A distraction like this is unwise."

Shigaraki mulled over the idea, scratching at his neck. "Maybe we should get her out of here for a while. Somewhere she can focus on something else."

Mr. Compress nodded. "Agreed. I’ve heard that the Shie Hassaikai could use some support. Perhaps if Toga were assigned to assist them, it might… keep her preoccupied and away from Chelsea."

Shigaraki considered this, then looked over at Toga, who was still completely absorbed in Chelsea’s tracker. "Fine," he said at last. "Maybe a change of scenery will keep her from spiraling further. Kurogiri, let her know."

Kurogiri inclined his head, moving over to where Toga sat. "Himiko," he said gently, his tone almost paternal. "We have a new assignment for you. You’ll be working with the Shie Hassaikai for a time. They need your skills."

Toga glanced up, momentarily pulled from her fixation. "The Shie Hassaikai?" she echoed, frowning. "But what about Chelsea? I need to be here when she’s finally ready."

Kurogiri’s voice remained calm. "This assignment is important, Himiko. And if Chelsea truly matters to you, you should want to be at your best when the time comes. This experience could help you prepare for that day."

Reluctantly, Toga nodded, though her gaze shifted back to the tracker on Chelsea’s phone one last time. "Fine," she murmured. "But I’m coming back for her."

As she rose to leave, the others shared a look of relief. They knew the obsession was far from over, but at least, for now, she would be someone else’s concern.

Back at U.A., Chelsea was doing her best to focus, pushing herself through her training and classes with Momo and the rest of Class 1-A. She had moments of laughter, moments of ease, times when she almost felt like a normal student again. But deep down, a weight pressed on her chest, a shadow she couldn’t shake.

One afternoon, Chelsea was sitting alone in the quiet of her dorm room, looking at the few personal items she had on her desk. Her gaze drifted over to a photo of her with Midnight, her adoptive mother, taken just a few months ago. Midnight was beaming, arms wrapped around Chelsea, both of them laughing. The sight was enough to warm her heart—but today, it also caused a sudden sharp ache.

Before she realized it, tears were slipping down her cheeks. Her breathing became ragged, and a sense of overwhelming grief surged through her. The reality of Midnight’s death struck her again, like a wave crashing over her, pulling her into a place she’d tried to bury deep inside. She felt the weight of the loss, the memories of their short but meaningful time together, and the helpless anger that came with knowing Shigaraki had been responsible.

Chelsea’s body began to shake as the sadness overwhelmed her. She tried to tell herself to calm down, that Midnight would want her to keep going, but the emptiness wouldn’t relent. She felt like a part of her had been torn away, leaving a void she couldn’t fill. Midnight had given her hope, a home, and a sense of family she hadn’t known before—and just as quickly, she’d been taken away.

A soft knock at her door interrupted her thoughts. She hastily wiped her tears, but the grief was too raw to fully hide.

"Chelsea?" It was Momo’s voice, soft and concerned. "Are you all right? May I come in?"

Chelsea tried to answer, but her voice caught in her throat. She didn’t want to be seen like this, so vulnerable. But she couldn’t manage to push Momo away, not now. "Y-Yeah… come in."

Momo opened the door and immediately noticed Chelsea’s red, tear-streaked face. Without a word, she stepped inside, closing the door gently behind her. Momo sat beside Chelsea, her hand reaching out to rest on Chelsea’s shoulder.

"Chelsea…," Momo said quietly, her voice gentle. "What’s wrong? You don’t have to hide it from me."

Chelsea took a shaky breath, then, unable to hold back, the words spilled out. "I just… I just miss her so much. Midnight—my mom—she was… everything to me, and she’s gone, Momo." Her voice broke. "I keep telling myself I’ll be fine, that I’ll get through it, but… it just hurts so much."

Momo’s face softened with empathy as she gently wrapped her arms around Chelsea, pulling her into a comforting embrace. "I’m so sorry, Chelsea. I know how much she meant to you. It’s okay to miss her, to feel that pain. She loved you so much."

Chelsea clung to Momo, her tears flowing freely now, the sorrow finally finding an outlet. "I keep thinking… that if I’d just been stronger, maybe I could have saved her," she whispered, the guilt gnawing at her.

Momo shook her head firmly, her hand gently stroking Chelsea’s back. "No, Chelsea. You can’t blame yourself for what happened. Midnight wouldn’t want you to carry that weight. She’d want you to be happy, to keep moving forward."

Chelsea took a few steadying breaths, letting Momo’s words sink in, her grief easing just a bit with her friend’s support. "Thank you, Momo," she whispered, her voice hoarse but a bit steadier.

Momo held her a little closer. "You’re never alone, Chelsea. We’re all here for you, and we’ll get through this together."

After a long, comforting silence, Momo gently pulled back, wiping away a tear from Chelsea’s cheek. She gave her a warm, reassuring smile. "Chelsea, I think… maybe you should call Miruko and Ryukyu," she suggested softly. "They’re your family too, and I know they’d want to be here for you right now. Maybe it would help if you spent a few days with them—just somewhere safe, where you can feel supported."

Chelsea looked down, her emotions still raw but feeling a small spark of comfort at the thought. "You think they’d come get me? I… I don’t want to bother them."

Momo gave her a kind look. "They’d want to be here for you, Chelsea. You’re not a bother to them. You’re family." She gently placed Chelsea’s phone in her hand. "Go on, give them a call. I’ll be right here with you."

Taking a deep breath, Chelsea nodded, feeling a hint of strength return to her. She opened her contacts and tapped on Miruko’s name, her fingers trembling slightly as the phone began to ring. After a few rings, the familiar, confident voice of Rumi Usagiyama—Miruko—came through.

"Hey, pipsqueak! Didn’t expect a call from you this early," Miruko said, her voice bright but holding an underlying note of care. "What’s up?"

Hearing Miruko’s voice made Chelsea’s throat tighten, and she took a shaky breath before answering. "Rumi… I… I need some help. I’ve been having a hard time. About Midnight."

There was a pause on the other end before Miruko’s voice softened. "Of course, kid. You don’t even need to ask. Where are you right now?"

"I’m still at U.A., in my dorm. Momo suggested… maybe I could stay with you and Ryukyu for a few days. Just to feel… safe," Chelsea admitted, her voice barely a whisper.

Without hesitation, Miruko replied, "You got it. Ryukyu and I will be there as soon as we can. Hang tight, okay? You’re gonna be all right."

Chelsea felt a small sense of relief wash over her, grateful for Miruko’s unwavering support. "Thank you, Rumi. Really."

"Hey, that’s what family’s for," Miruko replied, her voice reassuring. "Just sit tight and get some rest. We’ll see you soon."

After the call ended, Chelsea let out a sigh, feeling a weight lift ever so slightly. She turned to Momo, giving her a small, grateful smile. "Thank you, Momo. I don’t know what I’d do without you."

Momo squeezed her hand gently. "You don’t have to go through this alone, Chelsea. None of us would want you to. Just remember that, okay?"

Chelsea nodded, a small but genuine smile finding its way onto her face. For the first time in a while, she felt a glimmer of hope and warmth, knowing she had people who truly cared about her.

Rumi and Ryuuko entered the U.A. faculty offices with a firm determination that left no room for negotiation. Principal Nezu, known for his intelligence and perceptive nature, looked up as they approached, his curiosity piqued by the urgency in their expressions.

Rumi spoke first, her voice calm but commanding. “Nezu, we’re here for Chelsea. She’s coming with us for a few days.”

Nezu tilted his head, considering her words with a serious expression. “Rumi, I understand your concern for her well-being, but U.A. has protocols for—”

“With all due respect, Principal,” Ryuuko interjected, her tone polite yet resolute, “Chelsea is our family, and right now, she needs a break from all of this. We’re not asking permission.”

Nezu paused, clearly weighing the situation. He knew both Rumi and Ryuuko would go to great lengths to support Chelsea, and he could sense the gravity of their intentions. After a moment, he nodded slowly. “Very well. Take care of her, and keep us informed. Chelsea deserves all the support she can get.”

Rumi gave a brief nod, appreciative that Nezu hadn’t pushed back further. Without another word, she and Ryuuko turned and headed to Chelsea’s dorm room.

---

Chelsea’s eyes lit up the moment she saw Rumi and Ryuuko at her door, a mix of relief and gratitude in her gaze. Before she could say anything, Ryuuko stepped forward with a gentle smile.

“Chelsea, we’re here to take you somewhere safe and peaceful for a while,” Ryuuko said, reaching out to put a comforting hand on her shoulder. “But leave your phone here, all right? You need a complete break, no distractions.”

Chelsea nodded, understanding the need for a clean separation from everything that tied her to recent events. “Thank you, both of you.”

She quickly placed her phone on her desk, resisting the urge to check it one last time. Then, with one last look at Momo, who gave her an encouraging smile and a little wave, Chelsea took a deep breath and joined Rumi and Ryuuko.

Rumi grinned, nudging Chelsea as they walked down the hall. “Come on, pipsqueak, we’ve got a lot of relaxing to do.”

As Chelsea turned to leave with Rumi and Ryuuko, she heard footsteps rushing up behind her. She barely had time to react before Momo wrapped her arms around her in a tight hug, pressing her face into Chelsea’s shoulder.

“Take care of yourself, baby,” Momo murmured, her voice soft and filled with warmth. “I’ll be right here waiting for you. And don’t worry about school; I’ll make sure you get extensions on all your homework.”

Rumi and Ryuuko exchanged a glance, sharing a smile at the clear affection blossoming between the two. They couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride, knowing that Chelsea was building connections and support systems that went beyond just family.

Chelsea’s cheeks flushed slightly as she held Momo close. “Thank you, Momo. I… I’ll miss you.”

Momo pulled back, her hands lingering on Chelsea’s arms for a moment before she finally let go, giving her an encouraging smile. “Go and get the rest you deserve. I’ll be here, waiting.”

Rumi chuckled, crossing her arms with a smirk. “Looks like you’ve got yourself quite the cheerleader, pipsqueak.”

Chelsea gave a shy smile, glancing down before looking back at Momo. With one last, lingering glance, she turned and walked out with Rumi and Ryuuko, feeling a bit lighter than she had before.

Chapter 30

As Chelsea left U.A. with Rumi and Ryuuko, she felt the weight of her worries ease a bit with each step, knowing she was heading somewhere safe, surrounded by people who genuinely cared about her. Rumi and Ryuuko kept the atmosphere light, Rumi cracking jokes along the way to lift Chelsea’s spirits.

Meanwhile, in the dimly lit hideout of the Shie Hassaikai, Toga sat alone, her gaze fixed on the small screen showing Chelsea’s dorm room at U.A. She had been checking constantly, hoping to see Chelsea come and go, but her room had remained empty. Toga’s fingers tightened around the phone, her heart pounding with a restless obsession. She knew Chelsea hadn’t left U.A. in days.

“What are you doing?” Dabi’s voice came from behind, startling her. She quickly turned off the screen, hiding her obsession as best she could.

“It’s nothing,” Toga replied, trying to sound casual, but her voice carried an edge of desperation. “She’s not there… she hasn’t left her room…”

Dabi rolled his eyes. “Give it a rest, Toga. You know the heroes are probably keeping her on a tight leash. It’s not like we can just waltz in there and grab her again.”

Toga clenched her fists, frustrated. “But if I could just get closer to her, she’d understand. She reached out to us once—she’d come back, I know it!”

Dabi sighed, looking at her with a mixture of pity and exasperation. “You really think she’s going to join us, willingly? You don’t get it. The heroes have her wrapped up in their world now. It’s not like you can just send her a love letter and expect her to come running.”

Toga’s eyes flashed with determination. “I still have the tracker on her phone. If I can get close enough, I’ll make her see she belongs with us… with me.”

As Dabi walked away, shaking his head, Toga stayed in the shadows, clinging to her obsession. She wouldn’t let go, not when she felt this strongly.

Dabi had had enough.

As Toga sat in her dark corner of the Shie Hassaikai hideout, staring at Chelsea's dormant location on the tracker, he approached quietly but purposefully. His jaw was tight, eyes narrowed with concern masked by his usual indifference.

"You need to stop this," he said flatly, holding out his hand. "Give me the phone."

Toga looked up, blinking. “No.”

Dabi didn’t hesitate. He reached forward and snatched the device from her grip before she could react. Toga lunged for it, but Dabi already had it in both hands. Without another word, he raised it and snapped the phone in half like it was made of cheap plastic. The tracker inside sparked once before going dead.

The silence was immediate. Toga stared, mouth open, eyes wide.

Then came the scream.

"NO!" she shrieked, lunging at him, fists flailing. “YOU KILLED HER! YOU KILLED MY CONNECTION TO HER!”

Dabi easily caught her wrists. “Get a grip, Toga! You're losing it. You’re obsessed with a girl who sees you as a *monster*. And you're about to ruin what little trust we have with the Hassaikai.”

Toga’s face contorted with grief and rage. Tears welled up in her eyes. “She *loved* me… I know she did... or she would if she just—”

“She didn’t,” Dabi said coldly. “And now you’re done stalking her. Get it through your head—we don’t have time for your twisted fairy tale.”

Toga collapsed to her knees, trembling. She didn’t speak. Her breath came in short, sharp bursts as she hugged her arms around herself, broken phone pieces still warm on the ground beside her.

From the hallway, Mr. Compress and Kurogiri watched in silence. Neither spoke, but both shared a look of concern.

“She’s spiraling,” Compress whispered. “This could become a liability.”

Kurogiri’s voice was low. “Then we’d best handle it before it handles us.”

Chapter 31

The evening air was crisp in the outskirts of Gifu Prefecture, the kind of cool that sank into your bones after a long day of training. Chelsea exhaled, letting a puff of white fog escape her lips as she walked beside Rumi, the both of them having just wrapped up a brutal sparring session.

"You're getting sharper," Rumi said with a satisfied grin, slinging a towel over her shoulder. "Another week of this and you might actually land a hit on me."

Chelsea laughed weakly, brushing a few strands of hair from her face. "Yeah, if I survive another week."

They shared a moment of camaraderie before Rumi’s phone buzzed.

“Tch. Patrol call-in. I’ll be back in ten,” Rumi grumbled. “Stay here and don’t talk to strangers.”

Chelsea gave her a mock salute as Rumi bounded off into the shadows.

Alone now, Chelsea turned toward the rustling trees along the side of the path. Something caught her eye—a flicker of bright pink and black.

Out of the shadows, a familiar figure emerged: short in stature, twin ponytails bobbing with each step, wearing a stylized idol outfit reminiscent of a star long thought lost to the underground.

“Wait a second…” Chelsea whispered, eyes widening. “Pop☆Step?”

The figure paused, head tilting in a jerky motion.

“No, no,” the girl said with a sing-song tone, her voice eerie, off. “I go by Bee☆Pop now. She used to dance… but I make things squirm.”

Chelsea's blood ran cold. She took a step back. “You’re not Kazuho…”

The girl’s eyes flickered with an unnatural gleam—honey-yellow irises, veins just beneath the surface pulsing with something sinister.

“You know,” Bee☆Pop said, lifting one gloved hand, her fingers twitching with insectile precision, “Kuin Hachisuka left me such a beautiful legacy. It would be a waste not to keep the swarm buzzing.”

Tiny mechanical drones began to hum around her shoulders like a twisted halo.

Chelsea instinctively reached for her belt, ready to flash-freeze if she had to. “What do you want?”

Bee☆Pop giggled, skipping forward with unnatural grace. “Oh, nothing yet. Just scouting. You’ve been making quite the name for yourself, Sub-Zero Hero. People like you draw attention—mine, the swarm’s… even her’s.”

Before Chelsea could respond, Bee☆Pop exploded backward into the treeline, drones zipping around her like hornets before disappearing into the night.

Seconds later, Rumi dropped from the rooftop nearby, landing with a thunderous thud.

“I felt something,” she said, scanning the area. “Who was it?”

Chelsea turned slowly, expression pale. “It… it looked like Pop☆Step. But it wasn’t. She called herself Bee☆Pop. And she’s not alone in there.”

Rumi’s crimson eyes narrowed.

“Great,” she muttered. “As if this world didn’t have enough freaks crawling outta the shadows.”

Chelsea kept her gaze fixed on the spot where Bee☆Pop had vanished, the mechanical hum of the drones still echoing faintly in her ears. Her breath came in short, cold puffs as adrenaline began to taper off, replaced by confusion and dread.

“Rumi…” she said softly, “who was that really? I mean… I know she looked like Pop☆Step, but something was wrong. Her eyes, her voice, the way she moved—it wasn’t just a villain in a stolen costume. That was *her*... but not.”

Rumi’s expression was grim, her ears twitching as she scanned the surrounding rooftops one last time before finally relaxing.

“You’re not wrong. That was her body, alright,” she said, brushing some dust off her shorts. “But if you’re expecting answers from me, I’m not the one to give them.”

Chelsea looked up, eyebrows drawn in concern. “Then who is?”

Rumi turned toward her, her usually cocky demeanor giving way to something more serious, more grounded.

“Aizawa,” she said. “He was closer to the vigilante scene than most of us. If anyone knows what really happened to Pop☆Step… it’s him.”

Chelsea nodded slowly, her arms folded tightly around herself. “Alright. I’ll talk to him.”

Rumi reached out and ruffled her hair a little, a small smile returning to her face. “Good. And when you do—make sure you don’t carry whatever you find alone. Got it, Ice Queen?”

“…Got it.”

But in the pit of her stomach, Chelsea couldn’t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning, but for now Miruko had to drop Chelsea back off at UA.

Back at UA, the campus was quiet in the late evening glow, the golden sun casting long shadows across the courtyard as Rumi Usagiyama led Chelsea up the front steps of the main building. The only sound was the rhythmic *clack* of Rumi’s boots against the stone, Chelsea trailing silently behind her, eyes still clouded with unease.

Aizawa stood outside the dorms, arms folded, clearly waiting.

“Oi,” Rumi called out as they approached, a lazy smirk tugging at her lips. “Got your favorite problem child here, Eraser.”

Aizawa sighed, brushing some of his long hair back and giving Chelsea a once-over. “She in trouble?”

“No more than usual,” Rumi shrugged. “But she’s got a question. One you’re a lot more qualified to answer than me. About the vigilante scene.”

Chelsea stood there quietly for a moment, biting her lip before stepping forward. “It’s about… Pop☆Step. Or someone who looked like her. Rumi said you’d know more.”

That made Aizawa’s eyes narrow, his tone shifting slightly. “Where did you see her?”

“Tonight. After training. She called herself Bee☆Pop. Her body… it looked just like Pop☆Step, but something was wrong. She was using drones. Like… Kuin Hachisuka’s Quirk.”

A long silence passed between the three of them before Aizawa spoke again.

“…Come inside.”

Rumi gave Chelsea a pat on the back. “I’ll leave you two to it. Don’t break her, Eraser—she’s still gotta finish my training.”

“Noted,” he said dryly.

Chelsea looked back at Rumi, who winked at her before heading off. Then she followed Aizawa inside, heart pounding, already bracing herself for the truth she wasn’t sure she was ready to hear.

Aizawa led Chelsea through the quiet halls of UA, the hum of overhead lights the only sound between them. He didn’t speak until they reached his office—a small, cluttered room that smelled faintly of coffee and exhaustion. He gestured for her to sit as he lowered himself into his chair with a soft sigh.

“You’re asking about something that most people your age don’t even know existed,” he said, fixing her with a level gaze. “The vigilante scene wasn’t just kids with quirks playing hero. It was messy. Illegal. And sometimes, necessary.”

Chelsea sat forward, hands clasped in her lap. “So… Pop☆Step was real?”

“Yes. Her name was Kazuho Haneyama. She was a vigilante years ago, before you started at UA. Worked alongside a guy named Koichi Haimawari—he went by *The Crawler*. The two of them, along with a third vigilante, Knuckleduster, made up a team in Naruhata.”

He rubbed his eyes, thinking. “Pop☆Step was known for her acrobatics, and Koichi… well, he was underestimated, but he had a good heart. Better than most pro heroes.”

Chelsea tilted her head. “And Kuin Hachisuka?”

Aizawa’s face darkened. “She was affiliated with a group called the Villain Factory. Bio-engineers. Mad scientists. They created something called ‘Trigger’—a drug that enhanced Quirks, often at the cost of the user’s sanity.”

He leaned forward, his voice low. “Hachisuka had a Quirk that allowed her to control drones using a special organic mechanism. She used them for surveillance, intimidation, and direct combat. She’s the one who infected Pop☆Step. For a while, she wasn’t herself.”

Chelsea’s stomach twisted. “So this Bee☆Pop… she’s being controlled again?”

Aizawa didn’t answer right away. “I don’t know. Hachisuka is dead. The Villain Factory was shut down, and Koichi… he’s a pro hero now. Operates in America.”

He met Chelsea’s eyes. “But if Bee☆Pop has resurfaced—and if she’s using those drones again—then someone found a way to revive or replicate that Quirk. And that’s dangerous.”

Chelsea’s hands balled into fists. “She looked at me like she knew me. Like she wanted something.”

Aizawa nodded slowly. “Keep your distance for now. I’ll make a few calls. You did the right thing bringing this to me, Chelsea.”

She blinked. “Even as your… problem child?”

A tired smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “You’re a pain in my ass. But you’re *my* pain. Go get some rest, Ice Queen.”

Chelsea smiled weakly and stood, the weight of her discovery pressing on her chest.

This wasn’t over. Not even close.

Chapter 32

After Chelsea left his office, Aizawa remained seated, fingers steepled in front of his mouth, eyes narrowing into the kind of expression that could make even hardened villains sweat. The lights buzzed faintly overhead, casting long shadows across the floor.

“Queen Bee…” he muttered.

His mind raced through the details like puzzle pieces dumped across a tabletop. Kuin Hachisuka—dead, buried, confirmed. The Villain Factory—dismantled, dismantled thoroughly. He knew this. He *helped* with that clean-up. And yet…

“Bee☆Pop,” he said aloud to no one, the name lingering in the air like static.

A drone-based possession quirk. Something viral. Organic. A quirk that latches onto a host, invades them. *Corrupts* them. It was supposed to have died with Hachisuka.

Unless—

“All For One,” Aizawa growled under his breath.

The man was a cockroach. No, worse. A plague. Even with his body broken and his operations scattered, there was always a contingency. Always another pawn, another lab, another loyal fanatic playing god in the dark.

AFO had a way of preserving things. Of keeping quirks and hosts alive beyond their natural lifespan. What if—what if he hadn’t just taken Hachisuka’s quirk for himself? What if he preserved it? Refined it? Altered it so it could survive outside a human body?

He stood abruptly and walked to his filing cabinet, thumbing through old case files from the vigilante era. He yanked out a thin, worn folder labeled “Queen Bee / Hachisuka, Kuin” and flipped through it.

Photos. Drone schematics. A damaged medical scan from the recovery ward after Pop☆Step was freed. A note scrawled by Knuckleduster: “It wasn’t just a quirk. It was like a hive. And the queen always finds a way back.”

Aizawa scowled. “Damn it.”

If AFO got his hands on Queen Bee—if the quirk itself had somehow become autonomous or infectious—then this wasn’t just about vigilantes anymore. It was about UA. About his students. About Chelsea, who already had a target on her back from the League.

He pulled out his phone and began typing a message to Tsukauchi.

“Need to meet. Something from the Villain Factory might’ve resurfaced. And I think it has AFO’s stink all over it.”

He paused, then added:

“Keep it quiet. Only trusted eyes.”

He hit send.

Outside, the wind picked up, brushing against the windows like whispers in the dark.

The hive was stirring again. And Eraserhead was going to rip it out by the root.

Aizawa stared at the sent message to Tsukauchi for a moment before sighing and rubbing his temples. There was one more person he had to contact. One he really didn’t want to. Not because she wasn’t trustworthy—far from it. But because she was her.

He scrolled through his contacts until he landed on her name: Emi Fukukado.

With another long sigh, he pressed the call button.

It only rang once.

“Shoutaaaa\~!” her voice came through, sing-song and far too chipper for the situation. “Miss me already? Ready to finally admit you wanna wife me up?”

“Emi,” he said, tone flat. “This is serious.”

There was a pause on the other end, then a quieter, more professional voice took over. “Alright, I’m listening. What’s going on?”

He told her everything—Pop☆Step, the reappearance of Bee☆Pop, Chelsea’s encounter, his suspicion that Queen Bee’s quirk had survived somehow, possibly manipulated or stored by AFO. He even told her about the strange 400 series shinkansen Chelsea had ridden, the party with the Princess of Japan, and the drone-like behavior reported.

“Gods, Shouta,” she said when he finished, her usual teasing tone replaced with something heavy. “You really are a magnet for weirdness. And I thought my week was bad just because someone spiked the punch at the PTA meeting.”

“I wouldn’t call this a joke, Emi.”

“Neither would I,” she said seriously. “And if Queen Bee’s power is floating around again… it’s not just Chelsea we need to worry about. It could jump to anyone.”

“That’s why I called you. You’re better at reading people than most, and your quirk can break through mental manipulation if things get bad.”

“Flattery, Shouta? Careful, you’ll make a girl think you care.”

“…I do,” he admitted gruffly. “About keeping everyone safe. Especially my students.”

She paused again, this time with a smile audible in her voice. “Alright, Eraser. I’ll keep my ears open. And if I hear even a buzz that reminds me of that Queen Bee nightmare, I’ll call you immediately.”

“Thank you.”

“Anytime,” she replied. “But one of these days, you are going to go on a date with me. I don’t care if the world’s ending.”

He ended the call.

Aizawa leaned back in his chair, exhausted, annoyed, and—if he were honest with himself—just a little bit grateful.

If Queen Bee had returned, they were going to need every ally they had… even the loud, smiling ones who called him “Shouta” like it was cute.

The quiet in Eraserhead’s office was thick as static. Shouta Aizawa sat at his desk, hands steepled in front of his mouth, eyes narrowed at the city skyline through the window. Chelsea’s encounter with the possessed Pop☆Step—no, not *Pop☆Step*, but *Bee☆Pop*—rattled something deep in his gut, and it hadn't settled since.

Kuin Hachisuka’s quirk had been considered eradicated. Queen Bee was too dangerous to be allowed to exist again, even in whispers. But the signs were there. The vacant stare. The body jerking with puppet-like motion. The swarm that shimmered under the surface of skin.

If Queen Bee was back... and they wanted Chelsea…

Aizawa muttered under his breath, pulled out his phone, and hit the speed dial.

“YEAHHHH! What’s up, Eraser?” came Present Mic’s familiar voice, energetic even this early.

“I need you to get Rumi and Ryukyu. Bring them to UA. Quietly.”

“Whoa. That tone means we’re skipping pleasantries. You got it—fast or subtle?”

“Both,” Shouta said. “And quick. I think Queen Bee might be back.”

Present Mic’s end went quiet for a beat. “That’s… that’s not something you just say, dude.”

“I know.” Aizawa’s voice dropped. “But Chelsea saw someone—possessed. I think it was Hachisuka’s quirk. And she’s already been stalked by the League. If they use that quirk on her…”

“I’m on it,” Mic said, all the playfulness drained from his tone.

It was less than an hour later that Rumi Usagiyama and Ryukyu arrived with Present Mic, their expressions serious. Rumi strolled in with a small cut healing above her brow and her jacket slung lazily over one shoulder.

“You said this was urgent, grumpy,” she said, her tone light but eyes razor-sharp. “This about my problem child?”

“Yeah,” Aizawa muttered, motioning for them to sit. “Thanks for coming.”

Ryukyu nodded politely. “Always. Is Chelsea safe?”

“For now,” Aizawa said. “But I don’t think she’ll stay that way if what I suspect is true.”

He stood, drawing the blinds closed and turning back to them. “Chelsea and Rumi ran into someone posing as Pop☆Step last night.”

“Posing?” Rumi raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t seem like cosplay to me. Moved like the real deal.”

“It wasn’t her,” Aizawa confirmed. “Or at least—not anymore. I think someone reactivated Queen Bee.”

Mic’s brow furrowed. “Kuin Hachisuka’s quirk was destroyed after the Naruhata incident. The Villain Factory’s files were purged.”

“Maybe not all of them,” Aizawa said, pacing. “Or maybe AFO recovered a sample. Regardless, it’s back. That swarm-control behavior—it fits. And if Chelsea’s on their radar…”

“She’s got raw power,” Rumi agreed, frowning. “And she’s not afraid to use it. You think they want to *puppet* her?”

“She’s been mentally fragile since Nemuri,” Aizawa said, quietly. “She masks it well, but she’s grieving, isolated. Vulnerable. If Queen Bee infects her, she’ll be an unstoppable weapon in their hands.”

“I’m not letting that happen,” Ryukyu said, her voice calm but firm. “Not on my watch.”

Mic leaned forward. “You thinking this connects to the Trigger spikes we’ve been seeing?”

“Exactly,” Aizawa said. “Random enhancement cases, aggression outbursts, quirks going haywire. It’s all classic Villain Factory behavior. We thought Trigger was gone, but maybe it’s back in the hands of someone new—or worse… someone *old*.”

“AFO,” Rumi growled. “That greasy bastard’s always two moves ahead.”

Aizawa looked at each of them in turn. “We need to watch Chelsea more closely. She can’t know just how bad it could get yet, or it’ll shatter her. But we need to keep her away from crowded events, unsupervised areas, *and* her phone.”

“She left it in the dorm,” Rumi said, arms crossed. “We told her to.”

“Good,” Aizawa nodded. “We keep her close. Until we know who’s behind this, we assume they’re hunting for vessels.”

Mic exhaled, cracking his knuckles. “Then let’s bring the band back together. You, me, and Rumi start rotations. Ryukyu, keep her training, but don’t push her. If she starts breaking, they’ll be able to slip through the cracks.”

Ryukyu nodded. “We’ll protect her.”

Aizawa finally sat back down, rubbing his tired eyes. “She’s one of ours now. I’m not losing another one.”

Rumi smiled, though it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Relax, Eraser. We’ll keep her safe.”

Mic leaned in with a grin. “And if Queen Bee’s buzzing around again…” He gave a mock punch to his palm. “We’ll squash the hive.”

No one laughed. But the resolve in the room was palpable.

Chelsea wasn’t alone. Not anymore.

Aizawa stood slowly, arms crossed tightly over his chest as he turned to face Ryukyu and Miruko. His dark eyes were heavy with something that looked an awful lot like grief wrapped in iron.

"I need you two to take her," he said quietly. "Keep her hidden for a while. Lay low. Don’t let anyone outside the inner circle know where she is."

Ryukyu blinked. “You sure?”

“Yeah,” Aizawa replied. “It’s not just about the Queen Bee quirk or the League anymore. I… this goes deeper. Nemuri asked me to protect her if anything ever happened.” He hesitated. “But she didn’t just ask me. She came to you two, didn’t she?”

Miruko’s usual cocky smirk faded into a faint nod. “Yeah. She did.”

“She came to both of us,” Ryukyu added, her tone softer than usual. “After that ridiculous court hearing.”

Aizawa’s jaw tightened. “The one where her father and that... thing he married tried to rip her away.”

“Chelsea clung to Nemuri like her life depended on it,” Rumi muttered. “Because it probably did.”

“That woman, her stepmom—” Ryukyu’s words curled with disgust, “—tried to argue that Chelsea being trans made her unfit for Japanese society. I remember Chelsea standing up and nearly blasting her lawyer out of the room with her Quirk but Nemuri stopped her.”

“She was furious,” Miruko said, folding her arms. “And scared. But she never showed it to Chelsea. Not once.”

“She came to us that night,” Ryukyu said. “Told us she wanted us to be Chelsea’s godparents. Said if anything ever happened—if she died, or got taken out—Chelsea needed people who wouldn’t treat her like some PR mess.”

“She was so damn sure something was coming,” Miruko added, her voice unusually subdued. “She had a backup plan in case she didn’t make it.”

Aizawa nodded, his face unreadable. “Then this is that plan. You two were always her first choice.”

There was silence for a moment, a shared weight hanging in the air. The memory of Nemuri—Midnight—was still fresh in all their minds, a wound that hadn’t quite scabbed over.

“I’ll make the arrangements,” Aizawa continued. “Keep it off the books. Nezu will cover your absence on the record, say it’s an extended Hero Ops mission. I’ll tell Chelsea tonight.”

Rumi exhaled through her nose and nodded. “I’ll pack her bag. She’s not gonna like it, but I’ll knock her out and carry her if I have to.”

“We won’t let anything happen to her,” Ryukyu said with quiet certainty. “Nemuri trusted us with her heart. We won’t let her down.”

“She’s more than just a student now,” Aizawa murmured. “She’s family.”

They all felt it.

And soon, Chelsea would know just how deeply she was loved—how far her mother’s trust reached, even after death.

The moonlight washed over the quiet dorms at UA, casting long silver shadows as Miruko crept into the common room with the predatory silence of a hunter. Ryukyu followed closely behind, pulling her coat tighter around her shoulders.

“She’s not going to go quietly, you know,” Ryukyu muttered, already wincing at the idea.

“Of course she’s not,” Rumi replied with a grin, flexing her fingers. “That’s why I brought the sedative darts.”

“Rumi!” Ryuuko hissed. “She’s a teenager, not a damn bounty!”

“She’s a stubborn teenager who’s already tried to sneak off to train in the rain with a busted ankle,” Rumi countered. “What would you suggest?”

Ryuuko glared. “We could talk to her. Like normal people. You know—communication?”

“That’s rich coming from you, Ms. ‘I forgot to RSVP to our engagement party.’”

“It was one time and I texted you!”

“Five minutes before it started!”

“Ladies,” Aizawa said dryly from the shadows of the common room entrance, his tone flat and unimpressed. “Either knock her out or elope already. I don’t have time for marital squabbles.”

Rumi blinked. “Wait, are you saying we should elope? Because I’m totally in.”

Ryukyu’s cheeks flushed. “Focus, Rumi!”

Aizawa gestured toward the stairs. “She’s asleep. Top bunk. Just get her out quietly.”

“Roger that, Dad 2,” Rumi smirked, bounding up the stairs with effortless grace.

When she found Chelsea curled up in bed, hugging a plush rabbit Momo had given her, Rumi’s expression softened for a moment. The kid looked peaceful for once, her breathing even, a soft pout on her lips.

“I’m sorry, snowflake,” she whispered, then pulled out the dart. “You’ll thank me later.”

With a swift motion, she pressed the needle into Chelsea’s arm. A soft grunt escaped Chelsea’s lips before her body went limp.

“She’s out,” Rumi called downstairs.

“I still think this is excessive,” Ryukyu muttered, already laying out the teleportation tags Nezu had reluctantly approved.

“Well, you can carry her next time, love,” Rumi grunted as she gently lifted Chelsea into her arms, careful not to jostle her too much.

“You’re ridiculous.”

“And you love it.”

Ryuuko sighed, watching Rumi cradle Chelsea like she was carrying precious cargo. “Yeah. Unfortunately, I do.”

Together, they stepped through the portal, disappearing into the night—toward the secluded safehouse only a handful of heroes knew existed. A place where Chelsea could rest, train, and maybe, for the first time in weeks, feel safe.

Meanwhile, back at UA, Aizawa stared out the window, his expression unreadable. He knew the days ahead would be dangerous.

But at least Chelsea wouldn’t face them alone.

Chapter 33

Aizawa sat at his desk after leaving Miruko and Ryuku to that business, suddenly the phone buzzed on Aizawa’s desk just as he was finishing up a lengthy report for Nezu. He glanced at the caller ID and sighed heavily.

Emi Fukukado.

With an exasperated grunt, he accepted the call, already bracing himself.

“Yo~! Shouta-kun~!” Emi chirped, her voice far too energetic for the late hour. “Miss me already?”

“I’m hanging up.”

“No, no, wait! I’ve got real intel this time!” she said quickly. “No jokes. Maybe like… one joke.”

Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose. “Start talking.”

“Right, right. So, I was doing some poking around in Kabukichō—you know, the usual barfly gossip routine—and guess what keeps popping up?”

“Ideo Trigger,” Aizawa guessed.

“Bingo!” Emi said, proud. “Not just that. Someone’s moving it again in serious quantities. Small time dealers mostly, but get this—they’re referring to it as ‘Bee Juice.’ Ring any bells?”

Aizawa’s grip on the phone tightened. “Queen Bee…”

“Exactly,” she said, tone shifting to a more serious one. “Some of the newer users are claiming hallucinations that match Kuin Hachisuka’s old MO. Like, victims seeing swarms or hearing buzzing in their heads. And one guy—total junkie—swears he saw a ‘pink-haired idol with a bug halo’ show up in an alleyway and stare him down.”

Aizawa’s voice dropped low, firm. “Pop☆Step.”

“Well, not exactly,” Emi corrected. “According to the intel, it’s Bee☆Pop. And yeah, she’s been spotted around Shie Hassaikai territory.”

“Dammit.” Aizawa leaned back in his chair, jaw tightening. “This has AFO’s fingerprints all over it.”

“Yup. And if Queen Bee’s quirk got into the Villain Factory’s hands or was modified to work with Trigger...?”

“She’s more than just a puppet,” Aizawa muttered. “She could be a carrier. A walking, singing vector for psychological manipulation.”

“Which makes Chelsea a very tasty target,” Emi added grimly. “High empathy, emotional trauma, vulnerable mental state, powerful Quirk—she’s basically a ‘Take Me’ sign to whoever’s steering Bee☆Pop now.”

Aizawa stood, grabbing his scarf. “She’s already been moved to a secure location with Rumi and Ryukyu.”

“Oh good,” Emi said, a little softer. “At least she’s got people around her who care.”

There was a pause before Emi’s voice perked up again, just slightly.

“…That includes you too, y’know. You’ve really stepped into Nemuri’s shoes, Shouta.”

“I’m not her.”

“No, you’re not,” Emi agreed. “But you’re doing right by her.”

Another pause.

“You gonna be okay?”

“Not until this ends,” Aizawa said, then cut the call before she could get in one last joke.

He stood there for a long moment in the dim office, staring at the wall where a photo of Nemuri hung between old class pictures and a cracked clock.

He swore to himself again: He wouldn’t lose another kid. Not Chelsea. Not this time.

Aizawa’s hand lingered over the receiver for only a second before he pressed the next set of contacts on speed dial—this time, ones he hadn’t called in a long while. His thumb hovered over the screen for a moment before tapping "Wild, Wild Pussycats.”

He didn’t have time to ask. Not this time.

The video call connected. Ryuko Tsuchikawa—Pixie-Bob—answered first, her usually vibrant energy muted by the late hour.

“Shouta?” she blinked, concerned. “Wow, haven’t heard from you in forever. What’s going on?”

One by one, the other three joined the call. Mandalay appeared next, serious and composed. Ragdoll’s face lit up the screen with her usual wide-eyed curiosity, and Tiger simply crossed his arms, waiting.

Aizawa wasted no time.

“I need you four for surveillance,” he said, voice flat and sharp. “Stealth only. No direct contact unless it’s life or death.”

“Whoa,” Ragdoll said, tilting her head. “You never ask for favors like this. Who’re we watching?”

“Rumi Usagiyama. Ryuuko Tatsuma. And a student—Chelsea Kayama. Nemuri’s ward.”

Tiger’s brows furrowed. “That girl. I remember Nemuri mentioning her once. Quiet, good heart, powerful Quirk. You think she’s in danger?”

“I know she is,” Aizawa said. “The League is obsessed with her, and I believe the Villain Factory or some splinter of it is actively trying to get their hands on her.”

“Does this have anything to do with the Queen Bee sightings?” Mandalay asked.

“Yes,” he answered. “There’s a high probability the Queen Bee Quirk is being used again—possibly fused with Trigger. The person I need you to watch… has already been targeted by the League, possibly scouted by Bee☆Pop, and is emotionally vulnerable.”

Ragdoll’s eyes widened. “Oh no…”

“I want her safe,” Aizawa said. “Nemuri asked Rumi and Ryuuko to take responsibility for her if something ever happened. They’re already doing that. But I want an extra layer. Quiet. Close. Discreet.”

Pixie-Bob nodded. “We can split into pairs and take turns watching. Keep eyes on entrances, foot traffic, airspace, thermal signatures.”

“We’ll rotate every few hours and coordinate with my Telepathy,” Mandalay added. “They won’t know we’re there.”

Tiger cracked his knuckles. “Don’t worry, Sensei. We’ve got your back.”

Ragdoll gave a firm nod. “Nemuri wouldn’t have wanted her left unguarded either.”

Aizawa gave the faintest nod, which from him was equivalent to deep gratitude.

“I’ll send you the coordinates and the safehouse details. No U.A. affiliations. Assume enemy ears everywhere.”

“Got it,” Pixie-Bob said, her voice hardening. “She’s family now.”

As the call ended, Aizawa leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly. The Wild, Wild Pussycats were on the move.

Chelsea had more than just heroes behind her now.

She had a wall.

The small cabin in the mountains was quiet, save for the low crackle of a wood stove and the occasional creak of floorboards settling under the pressure of the wind outside. Chelsea lay curled under thick blankets on the futon in the back room, her face slack and peaceful from the knockout hit Rumi had reluctantly delivered.

In the main room, **Rumi Usagiyama**, dressed down in a hoodie and gym shorts, crouched by the fire, sipping from a steaming mug. **Ryuuko Tatsuma**, ever the composed dragon, was seated cross-legged at the table, her eyes scanning her phone, though her expression betrayed deep thought.

“…Still out?” Ryuuko asked without looking up.

Rumi gave a soft grunt. “Yeah. I clocked her good. Didn't like it, but it was the only way. She would’ve fought back if she realized what we were doing. Girl’s got that Kayama fire.”

“Nemuri would’ve done the same thing if it meant keeping her safe,” Ryuuko said, finally putting the phone down. “She trusted us with her life—and with Chelsea’s.”

Rumi leaned back on her hands. “You remember the *Villain Factory* case? Way back before either of us had sidekicks?”

Ryuuko nodded slowly. “That underground ring that tried to mass-produce Quirk-based weapons? Trigger was their baby. Enhanced Quirks, psychotic side effects, throwaway villains—”

“—and those grotesque patchwork Nomu-wannabes,” Rumi finished, ears twitching. “Yeah, I remember. That was before anyone knew about *real* Nomu. Thought we’d shut them down.”

“We barely scratched the surface,” Ryuuko said grimly. “Koichi and the vigilantes helped break a lot of it up, but it always felt like whack-a-mole. We’d destroy one cell, and another would pop up three weeks later. They were almost religious about it… like they believed they were ‘liberating’ Quirks.”

Rumi’s eyes narrowed. “You think the League picked up where they left off?”

“Or they merged. Or someone bigger pulled the strings of both,” Ryuuko said. “Queen Bee was part of it. That tech they used for the bees—mini-emitters keyed to her Quirk—was Villain Factory level, not street-level black market.”

“Which means someone kept the blueprints,” Rumi muttered. “Maybe even improved them.”

The room fell quiet for a few minutes, just the soft hum of heat and the sigh of wind.

“You saw how Chelsea reacted when she saw that fake Pop☆Step,” Ryuuko said after a long pause. “It wasn’t just fear. She *knew*. Felt it. That kind of gut reaction only comes from trauma.”

“She’s carrying so much already,” Rumi muttered. “And now we’ve got some psycho bug-queen wearing a vigilante’s corpse like a costume, lurking around like it’s cosplay. Ain’t sitting right with me.”

Ryuuko exhaled through her nose. “We’ll protect her. That’s not even a question. But if Trigger’s back on the street… and Villain Factory’s got their hands in the League or worse—”

“Then it’s gonna be hell before it gets better,” Rumi finished.

They both looked toward the back room, where Chelsea slept. Her chest rose and fell gently, wrapped in warmth and safety—for now.

“We’ve got her,” Ryuuko said, quieter this time. “For Nemuri. For her.”

Rumi nodded. “For family.”

Ryuuko stood by the window now, arms crossed, gazing out over the pine-covered hills swaying in the cold wind. Her dragon eyes shimmered faintly in the reflection on the glass, serious and storm-stirred.

Behind her, Rumi leaned against the wooden frame of the doorway, arms behind her head, half-grinning.

“So,” Rumi said, voice low but not teasing for once, “you think things’ll ever slow down long enough for us to actually get married?”

Ryuuko turned, blinking once. “You’re asking *now*?”

“I mean, yeah.” Rumi shrugged, walking over to the table and dragging a chair backward before flopping into it. “We’ve been engaged forever, Ryuu. And now we’ve basically got a kid. She needs a home that’s more than a cabin in the mountains or a UA dorm. A family. Something solid.”

Ryuuko’s expression softened.

“You’re right,” she said. “We keep putting it off—because of patrols, war, villains, League business. And now with all this Queen Bee and Trigger stuff… it feels selfish to plan a wedding while everything’s on fire.”

Rumi gave her a look. “Ryuuko. We’ve saved entire *cities*. We’ve gone toe-to-toe with Nomu and came out walking. We’ve trained kids, lost comrades, gained a daughter we didn’t know we needed.” She motioned toward the room where Chelsea lay. “If not now, when?”

Ryuuko walked back to the table and sat across from her fiancée, brushing a few strands of silver hair behind her ear. “Okay. Okay. Sooner, not later.”

Rumi smirked. “Good. Because I’ve already decided something.”

“Oh no.” Ryuuko leaned forward. “What now?”

“I want Chelsea to be my Maid of Honor.”

Ryuuko’s jaw dropped. “Excuse me?”

“What?” Rumi grinned. “She’s my problem child. She calls me *Mom*. It’s perfect.”

Ryuuko pointed at her, scandalized. “She calls *me* ‘Mama Ryuu’ when she’s trying to be cute. I’m the calm one. The mature one. The one who doesn’t body-slam her to sleep.”

Rumi snorted. “You’re just mad I got there first.”

“No, I’m mad because I had the same idea and you beat me to it!”

The two Pro Heroes glared at each other across the table like battle-hardened generals.

“We’re not splitting the title,” Ryuuko said.

“Agreed. So she picks,” Rumi challenged.

“She’ll pick me,” Ryuuko said coolly.

“Wanna bet?”

“I *know* she will.”

They glared at each other for another beat before both burst out laughing, loud and sudden. Ryuuko slumped forward against the table, forehead on her arm. Rumi leaned back in her chair, arms behind her head again, looking far too smug.

“Fine,” Ryuuko said between chuckles. “But we *are* having this wedding. And soon.”

Rumi nodded, grinning. “Yeah. Because this kid—our kid—deserves to be surrounded by love, not just survival.”

From the back room, there was a soft rustle of blankets. Neither of them moved to check—Chelsea was safe.

And finally, so were they. For now.

Chelsea stirred in the bed, her body aching like she’d been hit by a truck—or, more accurately, knocked out by a Rabbit Hero and carried halfway across the country. Her ribs protested when she sat up, her head throbbed dully, and there was a little puff of a bruise on her neck from the sleeper hold.

“Rumi,” she mumbled under her breath, groggy. “You dramatic dork…”

Her throat was dry, and her limbs felt heavy, but there was something in the air—low voices and the gentle crackle of a fireplace—that felt safe. Familiar, even. She recognized the tone in their voices. Soft, loving bickering. Her moms.

She slid off the bed, wobbling a little as her socked feet touched the wooden floor. Someone—probably Ryuuko—had tucked her in with military precision, which made her smile even through the pain. She padded slowly down the short hall toward the warm orange glow at the end, eyes adjusting to the flicker of firelight dancing across the wooden beams of the mountain cabin.

When she stepped into the cozy main room, the heat wrapped around her like a blanket. There, curled up together on opposite sides of a couch, were Rumi and Ryuuko, deep in conversation. Rumi had her legs stretched out, arms behind her head like she owned the place (which, to be fair, she probably did), and Ryuuko was sipping tea, pinky raised just so, clearly trying to maintain her elegant composure even while wearing sweatpants.

Chelsea cleared her throat softly.

Both women turned, eyes wide for a moment before softening.

“Problem child,” Rumi said with a grin. “You’re supposed to be asleep. Or unconscious. Either or.”

Chelsea gave her a look. “You *knocked me out*, you psycho.”

Ryuuko chuckled under her breath. “We warned you that she might.”

“I was fine.” Chelsea flopped onto the couch between them, groaning as she curled up with her head on Ryuuko’s thigh and her legs half-draped over Rumi’s.

“You were not,” Ryuuko said gently, brushing a hand through Chelsea’s hair.

“You’ve got a target on your back, baby,” Rumi added, not teasing this time. “And we’re not gonna lose another person Nemuri loved.”

Chelsea went quiet at that. Her hand curled into Ryuuko’s hoodie, and her eyes shimmered a little in the firelight.

“I missed you guys,” she whispered. “I didn’t know how much until… until you made me leave my phone.”

Ryuuko smiled softly. “You needed to unplug. To breathe.”

Rumi reached over and gently flicked Chelsea’s forehead. “Also, someone was using that phone to track you, genius.”

“I know, I *know*.” Chelsea groaned, but she smiled too. “You think I’m safe now?”

Ryuuko and Rumi exchanged a look, quiet but full of understanding.

“You’re with us,” Ryuuko said. “So yeah. For now, you're safe.”

“And tomorrow,” Rumi added, “we’re starting training again. Can’t have our problem child going soft.”

Chelsea groaned dramatically. “Ugh, you *are* the worst mom.”

But she didn’t move. She just nestled deeper between them, warmed by the fire—and by the feeling of finally being home.

Chapter 34

The warmth of the fire lulled Chelsea into a sleepy, comfortable haze, her head resting against Ryuuko’s thigh as she listened to the comforting crackle of burning wood. She could’ve fallen asleep right there, safe between her two moms—but the soft clink of a mug being set on the coffee table in front of her made her peek one eye open.

“Hot cocoa,” Ryuuko said warmly, nudging the cup a little closer to her. “With extra marshmallows. I figured you could use something sweet after the rough day you had.”

Chelsea sat up slowly, still sore, and wrapped both hands around the mug. The heat immediately seeped into her fingers, and she sighed contentedly.

“You’re the best,” she mumbled, taking a careful sip. It was rich and creamy and tasted like love.

From her spot across the couch, Rumi snorted.

“Yeah, yeah, Ryuu’s the nice one.” She leaned forward, a feral grin spreading across her face. “But enough about cocoa. Let’s talk about the real important stuff.”

Chelsea gave her a suspicious look over the rim of her mug. “…Like what?”

“Like when you and Yaoyorozu are gonna make it official.”

Chelsea *choked* on her cocoa, coughing and sputtering as Ryuuko immediately started patting her back, trying not to laugh.

“Rumi!” Ryuuko said in mock-scolding, though her eyes were twinkling with amusement. “She just woke up!”

“What? I’m just saying!” Rumi shrugged, totally unapologetic. “We’ve *seen* the way she looks at you, kid. You two are basically already dating without the label.”

Chelsea’s cheeks turned scarlet, and she buried half her face in the cocoa mug to hide it. “We’re… we’re just close! And she’s been helping me with everything and—”

“And you’ve been making goo-goo eyes at her for months,” Rumi interrupted, waggling her eyebrows.

Chelsea groaned and buried her face in Ryuuko’s lap again. “This is bullying. You’re bullying me.”

Ryuuko chuckled, smoothing down Chelsea’s hair. “It’s not bullying if it’s true.”

“*Traitors,*” Chelsea muttered.

Rumi laughed loudly and leaned back on the couch again, stretching her arms behind her head like she was king of the world.

“Listen, all I’m saying is, Momo’s a smart girl. Gorgeous, too. And she’s crazy about you. You should make a move before someone else realizes what a catch you are.”

Chelsea mumbled something unintelligible into Ryuuko’s hoodie, which made both women laugh harder.

The fire popped softly in the hearth, and the night outside the cabin grew deeper, colder. But inside, between teasing and cocoa and the warmth of family, Chelsea had never felt safer—or more loved.

Chelsea stayed curled up between Ryuuko and Rumi for a moment longer, sipping at her cocoa, cheeks still burning from the teasing. But after a few minutes of companionable silence, the fire's soft crackling and the weight of everything swirling in her head nudged her to speak again.

She shifted a little, setting the mug down on the coffee table, and looked up at her moms with a more serious expression.

“…Can I ask you guys something?”

Ryuuko immediately nodded, smiling gently. “Of course, sweetheart.”

Chelsea bit her bottom lip for a second, gathering her thoughts.

“When Rumi and I ran into that Pop☆Step lookalike… Rumi told me to talk to Aizawa-sensei about her. About the vigilante stuff, too.” She paused. “He explained some of it—Pop☆Step, Kuin Hachisuka, the Queen Bee Quirk, the Villain Factory. But there was something weird about it.”

Rumi cocked an eyebrow, glancing at Ryuuko before looking back at Chelsea. “Weird how?”

“Well…” Chelsea sat up a little straighter, still cradling the warmth of her mug in her hands. “It felt like he was leaving something *out.* Like, when he talked about that time, it was really obvious he used to have more friends involved in it. But he only really mentioned Koichi Haimawari and Pop☆Step.”

She hesitated, frowning thoughtfully.

“…He didn’t mention Oboro Shirakumo. But I’ve heard the name before. Midnight—Mom—she mentioned him a few times before. Said he and Aizawa-sensei were like brothers once.”

At the mention of Nemuri, both Rumi and Ryuuko’s expressions softened—and tensed.

Chelsea, missing the exchanged glance between them, went on carefully. “So why doesn’t Aizawa talk about him? Was it… was it something bad?”

There was a heavy beat of silence. Ryuuko’s hand stilled in Chelsea’s hair, and Rumi’s mouth was set in a thin, grim line.

“Kid…” Rumi said eventually, voice low. “You’re not wrong. Oboro Shirakumo was… family to Shouta. To Hizashi, too.”

Ryuuko nodded, squeezing Chelsea’s shoulder lightly. “They were inseparable in their UA days. All three of them dreamed about opening their own agency together after graduation.”

Chelsea’s chest tightened. “So… what happened?”

Rumi’s ears flicked back slightly—a rare show of discomfort from the rabbit hero. She glanced at Ryuuko again, silently asking permission, before continuing.

“…He died,” Rumi said bluntly but not unkindly. “During an internship. In the field. Shouta… never really recovered from it. That’s part of why he is the way he is now. Why he’s so strict. Why he watches over kids like you so fiercely.”

Chelsea’s throat went dry.

Dead.
That’s why Aizawa’s eyes looked so haunted when he talked about his past.

But something about the way Rumi said it…
There was still a *shadow* behind her words. Something left unsaid.

Chelsea swallowed, voice small. “Is that… is that all?”

Another glance between Rumi and Ryuuko.

“…For now, that’s what you need to know, sweetheart,” Ryuuko said gently, tucking a lock of hair behind Chelsea’s ear. “It’s complicated. More than you know. And Aizawa… he’ll tell you if he thinks you’re ready.”

Rumi’s foot thudded against the coffee table as she leaned forward, her red eyes serious.

“But know this, kid—Shouta cares about you. A lot. You’re not just another student to him. None of you are. And whatever nightmares he’s got about his past, he’ll fight like hell to make sure you don’t get hurt the same way.”

Chelsea looked between them, heart aching for her homeroom teacher in a way she hadn’t fully understood before.
She nodded slowly.

“…Okay.”

She picked her cocoa back up, cradling it close to her chest again. She could feel her moms watching her—silent, reassuring sentinels by the fire.

There were so many pieces she didn’t understand yet.
But for now, it was enough to know she wasn’t alone.
That she was *loved.*

And that even broken heroes like Eraserhead were still fighting for kids like her.

**Still fighting for tomorrow.**

The next morning dawned chilly and gray, a low mist hanging in the mountains surrounding the hidden cabin where Rumi, Ryuuko, and Chelsea were staying.

From her perch behind a stand of gnarled old trees, Ryuko Tsuchikawa — better known as Pixie-Bob — peered through her binoculars toward the cabin. Her normally excitable energy was banked today, her mouth set in a rare frown as she shifted her weight and whispered into the small communicator tucked behind her ear.

"Visual confirmation," she said quietly. "Rabbit and Dragon are still on site. Kiddo's with them. No outside contact yet."

"Copy that," came Mandalay’s voice, calm and professional over the line. "Maintain surveillance. Ragdoll’s scanning for any large movements in the area. Tiger’s keeping perimeter patrol low profile."

Pixie-Bob smirked slightly as she adjusted her position. *Low profile* for Tiger still meant the occasional tree branch mysteriously snapping in half when he moved, but so far, nothing had drawn suspicion.

Further up the slope, Shino "Mandalay" Sosaki crouched in the shadow of a massive rock formation, her keen eyes scanning both the cabin and the road leading toward it. She tapped a quick update into her tablet, their surveillance rotating every two hours to avoid leaving too much trace.

Meanwhile, Ragdoll was higher up still, crouched in a thickly wooded patch, her quirk sweeping across the territory. She giggled under her breath, her oddball energy undampened even under these serious circumstances.

"Nobody’s sneakin' up on *my* Chelsea-chan!" she chimed quietly to herself. Her mind zipped across the landscape, mapping every small movement: squirrels, foxes, birds — no enemy approach yet.

Down below, Tiger stalked the perimeter in a slow, deliberate pattern, blending into the trees surprisingly well for someone his size. His sharp golden eyes scanned the brush with a practiced intensity, claws flexing just lightly. No signs of League activity, no strange surveillance drones. Yet.

Inside their headsets, Mandalay’s voice spoke again.
"Stay alert. Until Aizawa gives the all-clear, we're shadowing them day and night."

Pixie-Bob sighed, leaning back against the bark of a pine tree. "Y'know," she said dryly, "if someone had told me a year ago we’d be babysitting a kid who took *Midnight’s* name and has two of Japan’s top heroines as moms, I would’ve said they'd lost their minds."

Tiger's voice rumbled back over the line.
"She’s worth it. Midnight would've wanted this."

The line went quiet after that, a soft solemnity falling over the team.

Every single one of them remembered Nemuri Kayama — her laughter, her sharp tongue, her reckless kindness.
And all of them knew: Chelsea wasn’t just another kid to protect.
She was Nemuri’s legacy.

And *no one* was getting near her without going through the Wild, Wild Pussycats first.

Back in the cabin, Chelsea sat curled up in a thick blanket near the fireplace, the embers casting a soft orange glow across the cabin’s rustic interior. The hot cocoa Ryukyu had made for her earlier still sat half-finished on the coffee table, slowly cooling.

She shifted uneasily in her spot, her body still sore from Rumi’s not-so-gentle knockout move the day before. Her golden eyes flickered to the windows for the fourth time in just a few minutes.

"I swear..." Chelsea muttered, fidgeting with the end of her sleeve, "I feel like someone’s watching us."

Across the room, Rumi snorted, leaning back in her chair and stretching with a loud crack of her joints.
"That's ‘cause you’re *paranoid*, Chels," Rumi teased, a wide grin splitting her face. "You’ve been hanging around Eraserhead too long. Dude’s got that whole 'somebody’s always out to get me' vibe."

Chelsea frowned, unconvinced. "No, seriously. It's like... I don’t know. I feel it. It’s not just me being weird."

Ryuuko looked up from the book she was quietly reading, her calm expression reassuring.
"We're safe here," she said, voice soft and steady. "Nobody knows where we are. And if they did, they’d have to get through us first." She smiled at Chelsea, gentle but firm. "Relax, sweetheart."

Chelsea still couldn’t shake the feeling, but she nodded slowly. Maybe it was just the aftermath of everything — the League, Bee☆Pop, the constant shadow of Nemuri’s absence. It made her skin crawl sometimes, even when nothing was there.

Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away, Pixie-Bob stifled a sneeze and shifted her binoculars.
"I think she almost spotted me," she whispered into the comm.

"*Of course she did,*" Mandalay replied, her tone exasperated but fond. "She's Nemuri's kid in everything but genetics. Keep your head down, Pixie."

Tiger’s low voice rumbled in. "She won’t spot me. I'm too good."

*SNAP!*
A branch cracked loudly under Tiger's foot.

A beat of silence.

Pixie-Bob snickered so hard she almost fell out of her tree.

Back at the cabin, Rumi’s rabbit ears twitched slightly at the distant sound — but she just shook her head and smirked to herself. She knew damn well who was bumbling around out there. *Aizawa must’ve put the whole damn zoo on guard duty.*

Still, she wasn't about to ruin the game for Chelsea.
Let her think she was safe under *her* and Ryukyu’s wings. Let her finally breathe, even if only for a few days.

Chelsea tucked herself deeper into the blanket, finally letting herself relax a little under the warmth of the fire and the steady, comforting presence of her moms.

Outside, hidden just beyond sight, the Wild, Wild Pussycats kept their silent, watchful vigil.
For her.
Always for her.

The fire crackled softly as Chelsea clutched the mug of cocoa tighter between her hands, staring into the flames. For a while, no one spoke — Rumi sprawled comfortably in an armchair, her leg bouncing slightly in that restless way of hers, while Ryuuko sat closer, giving Chelsea her space but keeping an ever-watchful, gentle eye on her.

Chelsea’s lips trembled for a second before she managed to speak.
"I miss her," she said quietly, barely above a whisper. "Nemuri..."

Ryuuko shifted, setting her book aside completely, and Rumi straightened up, her playful energy sobering in an instant.

"I keep thinking... if I hadn't gotten off the wrong trains, if I'd been smarter, or faster, or—" Chelsea’s voice cracked. She blinked furiously, fighting off the tears burning behind her eyes. "Maybe I could’ve gotten back sooner. Maybe I could’ve helped."

Ryuuko gently reached over and placed a steady hand on Chelsea’s back, warm and grounding.
"None of this was your fault," she said softly. "Nemuri made her choice because she loved you. She gave you a chance."

Rumi leaned forward, her arms resting on her knees, ears twitching forward attentively.
"She wouldn't want you blaming yourself, kid. You know that," she said, voice rough with unspoken emotion.

Chelsea squeezed the mug so hard her knuckles went white. "I just..." She paused, her breathing shaky. Then she muttered darkly, "*I want to punch Shigaraki right in his stupid face.*"

Rumi barked out a sharp laugh, the first one in a while.
"Attagirl," she said approvingly, baring her teeth in a grin. "Make it count when you do. For Nemuri."

Ryuuko smiled sadly, brushing a few strands of Chelsea’s messy hair behind her ear.
"You’ll get your chance someday," she said. "But for now... the best thing you can do for her is stay safe. Grow strong. Make her proud."

Chelsea sniffled and nodded, drawing a shaky breath.
"Yeah," she said, her voice steadier now. "I will. I promise."

Rumi reached over and ruffled her hair roughly, pulling a small, reluctant giggle from her.
"And don’t think you're getting out of wedding planning duty either, squirt," Rumi teased, her usual fiery grin back in place. "You’re our kid now. That makes you the Maid of Honor."

"*Mine,*" Ryuuko corrected primly, sticking her tongue out at Rumi.

"*Mine,*" Rumi shot back, pointing dramatically.

Chelsea gave a watery laugh and shook her head, a rare genuine smile flickering across her face.
"You two are such dorks," she said fondly.

Outside, in the dark woods beyond the cabin, the Pussycats continued their silent patrols — unseen but always there — as the little family huddled together inside, a flickering beacon of stubborn hope against the chaos of the world.

Chapter 35

The next morning dawned grey and chilly, a fine mist hanging over the mountains like a ghostly blanket. Inside the cabin, the girls bundled up in coats and scarves — layers meant to both keep them warm and make them harder to recognize. Chelsea tugged on a baggy sweatshirt with a floppy hood, adjusting the sunglasses perched on her nose even though the sun hadn't broken through the clouds yet.

Ryuuko, practical as ever, had braided her hair tightly back and put on a pair of thick-rimmed fake glasses. She blended in easily — she could almost pass for a tired office worker or a college student on break.

Rumi, however... was another story.

Chelsea stared at her, struggling hard not to laugh. Rumi had jammed a beanie down low over her snowy white hair, but her tall, twitching rabbit ears were impossible to hide. They poked out awkwardly from the top of the beanie, shifting every few seconds with each mood swing.

Chelsea coughed into her fist and grinned.
"Uh... you realize your ears are kind of a dead giveaway, right?"

Rumi glared at her with mock offense, crossing her arms.
"What's your solution, smartass? Chop ‘em off?" she teased.

Chelsea smirked and tapped her chin thoughtfully.
"Maybe just pretend you're one of those weird cosplayers who's too committed to the bit?"

Ryuuko chuckled under her breath, finishing lacing up her boots.
"She's not wrong," she said, standing up. "Better a cosplay excuse than 'I'm a top-ranking pro hero just casually shopping for eggs.'"

Rumi grumbled something under her breath but grabbed a disposable mask anyway, pulling it up under the beanie and over her mouth.
"Fine. I'm cosplaying as a totally normal citizen. Happy?" she muttered.

Chelsea giggled and nodded, adjusting her own hoodie a little tighter around her face.
"As normal as a jacked bunny lady can get."

They gathered what little cash they'd been given for supplies — it wasn't like they could exactly swipe cards without leaving a trail — and headed into the misty morning, the Pussycats still quietly trailing them at a distance through the woods and winding paths.

The little mountain town down below was sleepy this early in the day, only a few shops open. Still, Chelsea kept her head down, her heart hammering in her chest. Even if she looked different bundled up, the idea of being spotted — of him spotting her — made her stomach twist uncomfortably.

Beside her, though, Rumi and Ryuuko flanked her protectively. Their body language screamed "don't even think about it" to anyone who got too close.

Chelsea smiled faintly to herself.
No matter what, she wasn't alone anymore.

They moved through the tiny market district quietly, blending in as best they could. Chelsea stuck close between Rumi and Ryuuko, a reusable shopping bag slung over her shoulder. The warm smells of fresh bread and roasted chestnuts drifted through the misty air.

For a few minutes, it almost felt normal.

Until Chelsea spotted someone.

A tall man in a long grey coat and hat. His head was down, but Chelsea caught a glint of something metallic at his wrist a mechanical device? Handcuff? Some sort of tech?

Her chest tightened painfully. She grabbed Rumi’s sleeve, tugging urgently.
“There!*” she whispered. “That guy! He's following us!"

Immediately, both pros shifted without a word. Rumi’s body language changed from casual to predatory a slight forward lean, shoulders tense, her hands ready to spring. Ryuuko’s eyes narrowed behind her fake glasses, one hand gently pushing Chelsea back behind them.

The man turned down a side alley.

Rumi was already moving. “Stay here,” she muttered, low and dangerous, as she stalked after him.

Ryuuko stayed beside Chelsea, keeping her steady even though Chelsea’s heart was pounding out of her chest.
"What if he’s from the League?!" Chelsea hissed. "Or Villain Factory?!"

"Then Rumi will handle it," Ryuuko said calmly, though a flicker of concern crossed her face.

A few tense minutes passed before Rumi reappeared, looking... exasperated.
She stomped up, muttering curses under her breath, and yanked the beanie further down her head in frustration.

“It’s a false alarm,” she grumbled. “Guy’s just some tech nerd who found a dropped phone and was trying to follow us to ask if it was ours. Thought we looked ‘cool.’”

Chelsea flushed in embarrassment, pulling her hood lower.
“Oh my god. I thought— I really thought—”

Ryuuko smiled gently, ruffling Chelsea’s hooded hair.
“It’s good you were being vigilant. Better a false alarm than a real problem.”

Rumi cracked a half-smile too.
"Still almost drop-kicked him into next week," she admitted, flexing her fingers dramatically. "Lucky for him, I remembered we’re supposed to be laying low."

Chelsea finally let herself breathe again, the tension bleeding out of her shoulders.
"I feel so dumb..." she mumbled.

"You're not dumb," Ryuuko said firmly. "You're just scared. And you should be careful."

Rumi leaned down, nudging Chelsea with her elbow playfully.
"Besides, you made me chase a nerd through a cabbage stand. That's kinda hilarious."

Chelsea snorted, a real laugh escaping before she could stop it.
"Sorry about the cabbage."

"Eh. I've wrecked worse," Rumi said with a wink. "Come on. Let’s get the groceries and get back before we attract even more attention."

They turned back toward the main street, the air feeling a little lighter now, though Chelsea kept sneaking glances over her shoulder — just in case.

The Pussycats, watching from afar, shared a nod.
The kid was on edge — but she was learning.

And right now? That might save her life.

After they made it back to the safe house, the air was warm with the smell of food cooking. Ryuuko stood by the stove, gently stirring a thick curry while Rumi chopped vegetables with lightning speed, her long ears flicking slightly every time Ryuuko got too close.

"*Careful, dragon girl" Rumi said, smirking over her shoulder. "You keep hovering like that, I might start thinkin’ you *
want me to kiss you again."

Ryuuko gave a soft, bashful laugh, cheeks coloring pink.
"Maybe I do."

Rumi chuckled low in her throat, setting down the knife, and leaned in to steal a quick kiss — a soft, casual brush of lips that still made Ryuuko smile like it was the first time.

Chelsea sat curled up on the wide windowsill, her knees tucked up under her chin, watching the cold mist roll over the hills outside.

The windowpane was cool under her fingertips as she absentmindedly traced little patterns against the glass. Her mind wasn't really on the view, though. It was hundreds of miles away — on a quiet, beautiful girl with inky black hair and intelligent, worried eyes.

Momo.

Chelsea squeezed her knees tighter, a lump forming in her throat.
She missed her.
More than she could admit aloud.
She missed Momo's steady voice. Her warm hands. The way she always made Chelsea feel like she was something precious, something good.

"Hey, kiddo," Rumi's voice broke through her thoughts, gentle but grounded. "You want sweet or spicy?"

Chelsea blinked, turning her head slightly.
"...huh?"

"For the curry." Ryuuko added, smiling as she brought over a tray with little dishes — soft bread, steaming rice, and pickled vegetables. "We made both."

Chelsea slid off the windowsill, padding over in her socks.
"Spicy, please," she said quietly, offering a small, tired smile.

Rumi winked at her. "Weird I pegged you as a sweet type."

Ryuuko handed her a plate and ruffled her hair affectionately, the gesture so natural it almost made Chelsea tear up.

They all sat around the low table, eating together, Rumi cracking jokes and Ryuuko gently nudging her whenever she went too far.

At one point, Rumi and Ryuuko ended up bickering about whether or not their future wedding should have a hero theme "NO," Ryuuko insisted. "ABSOLUTELY YES," Rumi countered. and Chelsea couldn't help but laugh.

It felt warm.
It felt safe.
It felt like...family.

And even though a part of her still ached for Momo, for her friends back at U.A., for the life she'd had to leave behind and yet another part of her was healing. Slowly, gently, quietly.

Here, with Rumi and Ryuuko.
Her moms.

Later, the evening wound down slowly, the fire crackling low in the stone hearth. Plates were stacked neatly in the sink, the warm smell of curry lingering in the cozy little house. Ryuuko sat curled up with a book on the couch, her head resting against Rumi’s shoulder as the rabbit hero absently combed her fingers through Ryuuko’s soft hair.

Chelsea sat cross-legged on a floor cushion nearby, toying with the edge of the blanket wrapped around her shoulders. She stared into the fire for a long moment, listening to the quiet sounds of the house — Ryuuko turning pages, the faint patter of wind against the windows.

Finally, after mustering up every ounce of nerve she had, Chelsea spoke.

"...Rumi?" she asked, voice small and hesitant.

Rumi's long ears perked up immediately. She glanced down at her, her red eyes softening.
"Yeah, problem child?"

Chelsea chewed on her lip for a second, then looked up at her, heart thudding.
"Can I..." She faltered, hating how much she suddenly sounded like a little kid. "Can I try to call Momo? Just for a minute. I know it’s dangerous, but—"

Before she could spiral into a thousand apologies, Rumi reached down and ruffled her hair gently.
"Hey, slow down, Chels," she said. "I get it."

Ryuuko looked up from her book, her calm, serious eyes meeting Rumi’s. They had one of those wordless conversations adults seemed to have when they didn’t want to scare you a few looks, a couple of subtle nods.

Finally, Ryuuko closed her book and said softly, "We’ll figure it out, okay? But it has to be extremely carefully. No direct calls. We’ll set up something safer."

Chelsea blinked, surprised at the answer she’d been ready for an immediate "no."

Rumi smirked and tapped her nose.
"Nemuri didn't adopt a dumb kid. You’re smart enough to know why it’s risky... and you’re smart enough to not push your luck."

"I just..." Chelsea swallowed. Her voice cracked a little as tears welled up in her eyes. "I just miss her so much."

For a moment, neither Rumi nor Ryuuko said anything. Then Rumi leaned down and pulled her into a tight hug, one strong arm wrapping around her shoulders protectively.
"I know, kiddo. I know."

Ryuuko smiled gently and joined the hug too, sandwiching Chelsea between the two pro heroes she had come to see as her moms.

"You’re not alone," Ryuuko whispered against her hair. "Not anymore."

Chelsea clung to them both for a long moment, breathing in the warmth and safety they offered.
Maybe she couldn't call Momo yet.
Maybe the world was still dangerous and broken.

But at least... at least she had people who cared.
And maybe, just maybe, she'd get to tell Momo that herself soon.

Chapter 36

Later that night, once the dishes were done and the cozy hum of the house settled back in, Ryuuko pulled out a battered old laptop from one of the cabinets. It looked like it hadn’t seen real use in years, but it booted up with a few mechanical groans.

Chelsea sat cross-legged on the couch, her blanket draped over her shoulders, watching intently. Rumi lounged nearby, backwards on a kitchen chair, ears twitching occasionally.

"Alright," Ryuuko said, tapping at the keys. "We’re gonna do this the safe way. No calls, no texts. Only a secure burner email, routed through enough servers to make even a hacker cry."

Chelsea blinked, wide-eyed. "You’re... seriously good at this."

Rumi laughed and thumbed toward Ryuuko.
"She’s the brains. I’m the brawn. Together, we’re unstoppable."

Ryuuko shot her fiancée a fond, exasperated look, then turned the laptop toward Chelsea.
"Short, simple, very vague. Nothing traceable. But... you can tell her what matters."

Chelsea hesitated, then nodded and scooted closer. Her fingers hovered over the keyboard for a second, then, with a little burst of stubborn courage, she typed:

Hey, Momo. I’m okay. I miss you a lot. Also, just so you know... we’re official now. Hope you’re ready for that. Stay safe, my girlfriend.

She reread it once, smiled to herself, and hit send before she could second-guess it.

Ryuuko immediately shut the laptop down and wiped the data, unplugging the router with precise movements.
"Done. Ghosted. No one’s tracking you."

Chelsea pulled the blanket tighter around herself, feeling her heart hammer in her chest—not from fear, but from excitement.
Official.
No more hesitations.

Rumi leaned over and mussed up Chelsea’s hair with a grin.
"Look at you, little Casanova. Claiming your girl like a boss."

Chelsea stuck her tongue out but couldn’t help smiling.
"She’s... she’s important to me," she said, a little shyly.

Ryuuko ruffled her hair too, softer, more motherly.
"And you’re important to her. Nemuri would’ve been proud of you."

Chelsea ducked her head, cheeks burning but heart full, as Rumi and Ryuuko sandwiched her between them in a big, warm hug that smelled like spicy curry, fresh air, and safety.

She closed her eyes for a moment, breathing it in.

Home.

Meanwhile, back at U.A., Momo Yaoyorozu sat at her desk, struggling to focus on her homework. Her pencil tapped an anxious rhythm against her notebook, her mind a thousand miles away — or more accurately, however far away Chelsea was being hidden by Rumi and Ryuuko.

When her tablet buzzed softly next to her, she almost knocked it onto the floor scrambling for it.
Her heart leapt into her throat when she saw the notification: 1 New Email — No Sender ID.

Momo hesitated, a tremble in her hands. Only one person would send something this way...

She opened it.
As her eyes scanned the message, a sharp gasp escaped her lips.

Momo’s mouth dropped open slightly. Her heart felt like it exploded into a million fluttering butterflies.
"G-Girlfriend...?" she whispered, cheeks flushing a brilliant pink.

Across the room, Mina Ashido glanced over from her bed, concerned.
"Momo? You okay, girl? You look like you just got proposed to or something."

"I—!" Momo clutched the tablet to her chest, her mind racing. "I— Chelsea! She— she sent me a message—!"

Ochako Uraraka perked up too, setting down her phone. "Chelsea? Is she okay?!"

"Yes! She’s safe! And— and—" Momo stumbled over her words, practically vibrating with joy, "—she said we’re
official! She called me her girlfriend!v

Mina squealed so loudly that Tooru Hagakure, invisible but very much there, clapped excitedly.
"FINALLY!" Mina shrieked. "Oh my gosh, this is better than any romance manga!"

Ochako giggled, covering her mouth. "Awwww, Momo! I’m so happy for you two!"

Tooru bounced on her bed — the only sign being the way her blanket shifted.
"You HAVE to plan your first official date now! And your matching accessories! And—!"

Momo, still scarlet-faced but smiling so brightly it hurt, pressed the tablet against her heart.
"I just want her back safely first..." she said softly, though the warm glow in her chest made her feel light as air.

Chelsea was out there fighting her battles. And Momo would be right here, waiting, ready for her when she came back.

"My girlfriend " she whispered again, and the thought made her giggle — a rare, sweet sound that made Mina and Ochako exchange teary thumbs-ups behind her back.

Perfect, here’s the continuation, tying it all together with Chelsea feeling that bond deepen even more:

Later that evening, the cabin was warm and still alive with the smell of freshly made food — rich, savory spices filling the air. Chelsea sat curled up on the couch, a thick blanket wrapped around her shoulders as she stared quietly into the crackling fire. The spicy curry from dinner still warmed her belly, and the cocoa she sipped made her feel sleepy in the most comforting way.

Rumi and Ryuuko were in the small kitchen, bickering playfully as they cleaned up, bumping into each other on purpose and sharing the occasional quick kiss when they thought Chelsea wasn’t looking.

She was, though.
She watched everything — how natural they were together, how safe they made her feel just by being there.

Her moms, she thought to herself, her heart squeezing almost painfully.
Not guardians. Not babysitters.
Family.

She bit her lip, feeling a lump rise in her throat.

Midnight, Nemuri, had trusted them.
Had chosen them.

Back when everything fell apart after the court hearing... when her biological father and stepmother tried to drag her back to the States like she was some kind of possession...
Nemuri had stood up and fought for her. Had given her a home.
And in case something happened, she had made sure these two amazing women would be there to catch her if she fell.

Chelsea stared down into her cocoa, blinking rapidly.

She had fallen.
And here they were, without hesitation, picking her back up again.

She got up slowly, wrapping the blanket around her shoulders like a cape, and shuffled toward the kitchen where Rumi was wiping the counter and Ryuuko was organizing the dishes.

Neither of them noticed her at first. She cleared her throat.

Both turned immediately, alert — until they saw it was just her, bleary-eyed and wrapped up like a little burrito.

"You okay, kiddo?" Rumi asked, setting down the rag and wiping her hands on her pants.

Chelsea nodded.
Then, after a second, she shook her head.
And then she blurted out without thinking, voice trembling a little:
"I don’t wanna leave when this is over. I want... I want to stay with you guys. If you'll have me."

For a heartbeat, the whole world seemed to freeze.

Ryuuko’s eyes widened slightly, a hand coming up to cover her mouth.

Rumi just grinned wide and genuine and crossed the room in three long strides. She scooped Chelsea up right there, blanket and all, into a fierce, spine crushing hug.

"Course we’ll have you, problem child," she said, ruffling Chelsea’s hair hard enough to make her squeak. "You’re already ours. You’ve been ours from the second Nemuri asked us to watch over you."

Ryuuko came over too, wrapping her arms around both of them from the side, her warmth joining theirs.

"You’ll always have a home with us, Chelsea," she said softly, voice thick with emotion. "Always."

The fire crackled gently behind them.
The wind howled outside the windows.
But in here, in this little cabin, Chelsea Kayama was safe, loved, and exactly where she belonged.

The warmth of the cabin, the heaviness of the curry, and the emotional exhaustion from everything that had happened finally caught up to Chelsea. She drifted off right there on the couch, cocoa mug tucked against her chest, the blanket slipping slightly from her shoulders.

Rumi spotted it first, hands on her hips.
"Tch, kid knocked herself out," she said affectionately, her ears twitching.

Ryuuko was already moving. She leaned down and ever so gently scooped Chelsea up into her arms, careful not to wake her. Despite Ryuuko’s armor-like appearance and strength, her touch was feather-light, cradling Chelsea like the most fragile thing in the world.

"I’ll put her in bed," Ryuuko murmured, brushing a stray piece of hair from Chelsea’s forehead.

Rumi followed close behind, making sure the hallway was clear — just pure habit from years of being cautious. They pushed open the door to the small guest bedroom they had set up for her, a little cozier than before, with thick blankets and soft pillows.

Ryuuko laid Chelsea down carefully, tucking her in, pulling the blanket up to her chin. For a moment, she just stood there, looking down at her — this strong, stubborn kid who was hurting so badly but still moving forward.

She leaned down and pressed a motherly kiss to Chelsea’s forehead.
"Goodnight, baby girl," she whispered.

Rumi smirked softly from the doorway but didn’t say anything for once.

They both stepped out quietly, leaving the door cracked just a little.

Outside the cabin, under the dark star-scattered sky, Ryuko Tsuchikawa, Pixie-Bob, watched from her hidden perch across the road, nestled up in a tree like some big blonde owl.

She adjusted the thermal scope on her small binoculars, scanning casually.
So far it had been quiet. Almost *too* quiet.
No League activity, no Villain Factory weirdness. Just the rustle of the trees and the occasional distant hoot of an owl.

Pixie-Bob was about to switch positions when she caught movement along a narrow hiking path below.

Tensing, she peered through the trees.

Two figures were walking together — a tall man with broad shoulders and fire-scorched hair, and a woman with pure white hair tucked under a soft winter hat. They didn’t seem hostile, just... serious.

Pixie-Bob’s eyes widened slightly.
"Is that...?" she muttered.

It was Enji Todoroki, Endeavor: the number 1 hero himself, clad in a heavy jacket, looking grim as usual. And walking alongside him, bundled up against the chill, was Rei Todoroki, looking almost ghost-like but composed.

They weren’t in costume.
This wasn’t patrol in the official sense.
More like... an evening walk. Maybe talking about something only they understood.

Pixie-Bob didn’t move, just watched them pass at a distance.

'Good,' she thought. "As long as it's just the Todorokis, it’s nothing we need to stir up Chelsea over. That girl deserves a quiet night.'

Still, she made a mental note to tell Aizawa.
Anything unusual, even family drama levels of unusual, needed to be tracked right now.

She shifted her weight on the branch, keeping one eye on the hiking trail and one on the quiet cabin where the precious cargo where Chelsea was finally getting some peace.

For now.

Pixie-Bob adjusted her stance on the thick tree limb, her boots barely making a sound as she dropped down with catlike grace to the trail below. She landed a few yards ahead of the approaching figures, hands on her hips in a casual but ready stance.

Enji Todoroki stopped immediately, his narrowed eyes flashing in recognition. Rei, delicate but calm, placed a hand lightly on his arm, as if to silently tell him *not to escalate.*

"Pixie-Bob," Enji rumbled, voice low and rough. "You’re out late."

"I could say the same for you, Endeavor," Pixie-Bob said, keeping her tone light but edged with the subtle authority that came from being a seasoned pro. "And Mrs. Todoroki too. Little off the beaten path for an evening stroll, don’t you think?"

Rei smiled faintly, looking almost wistful in the pale moonlight. "We needed to talk... away from the city. Away from the noise."

Pixie-Bob didn't let her guard down. "Funny, considering the mountains are kinda a 'restricted area' right now. Lotta dangerous folks sniffing around. Mind telling me what exactly you're doing in this neck of the woods?"

Enji's jaw flexed. For a moment, it looked like he wouldn't answer.
Then he grunted, "I received a tip. Someone matching Shigaraki's description was seen moving through these parts two days ago. We came to verify, unofficially. No patrol. No agency mission."

Rei nodded, more softly. "It's personal, too. We needed space. We're working on a few things."

Pixie-Bob squinted at them, gauging the honesty in their body language. She didn’t sense malice, or trickery. If anything, they both seemed worn down — heavy with burdens invisible to everyone else.

Still, protocol was protocol.

She pulled out her comm, pressing a finger to her earpiece.
"Mandalay, Ragdoll, this is Pixie-Bob. Got a situation. Not hostile. Copy?"

"Copy, Pixie," came Mandalay's clipped, alert voice. "Report."

"Todoroki Enji and Todoroki Rei on the mountain trail near perimeter four. No signs of aggression. They say it’s personal and partially investigative. No sighting of hostiles. Requesting further instructions."

"Hold and observe," Ragdoll chimed in, her tone serious but a little softer. "No engagement unless necessary. We'll inform Eraser."

Pixie-Bob clicked the comm twice to confirm.

She turned her attention back to the Todorokis, giving them a tight smile.
"Alright. No funny business. Stick to the trail and don’t wander. And if you see anything weird, *anything,* you report it immediately. Got it?"

Enji gave a stiff nod. Rei smiled more genuinely.
"Thank you for your understanding," Rei said politely.

Pixie-Bob watched them until they disappeared over the rise, boots crunching quietly in the snow-dusted path.

Only when they were out of sight did she murmur under her breath,
"This mountain's getting way too crowded."

She jogged lightly back to her post, her sharp eyes scanning the trees, more alert than ever. With Chelsea in the house behind her — their precious charge — and villains moving in the shadows, she wasn't going to let anything happen. Not on her watch.

Back at the surveillance cabin tucked into the treeline, Ragdoll adjusted her headset, eyes flickering over a map dotted with moving markers.

She tapped into the secure channel.
"Eraser, you awake?" she said, her usual bubbly tone dampened by caution.

A low, gravelly sigh came through after a moment. "I'm up. Report."

"Pixie-Bob just spotted Enji Todoroki and Rei Todoroki moving along the perimeter trails," Ragdoll said crisply. "They said they’re here on personal business and investigating a possible Shigaraki sighting from a few days ago. No signs of immediate threat. Pixie is shadowing them from a distance."

There was a heavy pause. Ragdoll could almost hear Aizawa rubbing his temples on the other end.

"Tch... Endeavor. He wouldn't risk Chelsea," Aizawa muttered finally, voice low and grudging. "Still, it’s too many variables. Tell Pixie to keep her distance but watch them closely. If anything feels wrong, disengage and fall back."

"Roger that!" Ragdoll said, giving a mock salute even though no one could see it. "We’ll keep our kitten safe."

The line clicked off. Chelsea, The Sub Zero Hero: Ice Queen was safe.

Chapter 37

The morning sunlight filtered into the cozy safehouse, the beams lazily crawling over the worn wooden floors and up the floral-print curtains.

Chelsea stirred on the couch, still bundled under the oversized blanket Ryuuko had tucked her in with the night before. Her nose wrinkled at the smell of something warm and buttery cooking — and the rich, spicy scent of curry hitting her in waves.

She stretched out slowly, a little sore from sleeping awkwardly, but her heart felt weirdly... full.
Safe.

Padding into the kitchen, she found Rumi stirring a huge pot at the stove, tail flicking back and forth lazily, while Ryuuko fluttered around behind her, setting the small table and humming under her breath.

Rumi caught sight of her and grinned, baring a sharp tooth.
"Well, well. Sleeping Beauty's awake. ‘Bout time, problem child."

Chelsea huffed and rubbed her eyes. "Not a problem. You’re just impatient."

Ryuuko chuckled and slid a mug of something steaming across the counter. "Drink first. Then sass."

Chelsea took a sip — spicy chai tea — and sighed contentedly.

Rumi turned back to the curry, voice casual. "Made it extra spicy for ya. You’re lucky your mom's a good cook."

"Hey," Ryuuko protested with a small laugh, "I'm the one who taught you how not to burn rice, remember?"

Chelsea snickered into her mug as Rumi’s ears twitched in annoyance.

It was... peaceful. For the first time in a while.

Still, a part of her ached quietly. Her gaze drifted out the window again, toward the distant hills, where the trees swayed softly in the morning breeze.

She missed Momo.

Badly.

Chelsea lingered in the kitchen, taking slow sips of her chai while the spicy curry simmered behind Rumi and Ryuuko’s easy bickering. It smelled amazing, but the cozy atmosphere brought back an ache she didn’t expect — memories of simpler mornings, back before everything went sideways.

She could almost smell it: buttery egg-in-the-basket, thick sausages sizzling in a pan, and the sweet scent of chocolate chip pancakes stacked high. Her mom’s laughter ringing in the background. That tiny old kitchen back in Colorado. The way mornings used to feel safe, before her dad remarried, before the fights and the moving and the cold silences.

Chelsea stared into her mug, feeling her throat tighten.

"Hey, kiddo," Ryuuko’s voice pulled her back, gentle. "You alright?"

Chelsea blinked rapidly, forcing a smile. "Yeah... I’m good. Just... um, I think I'll pass on the curry this morning. Could I just have a bowl of cereal?"

Rumi, still stirring the pot, turned and raised an eyebrow. "You? Passing up spicy curry? Are you dying?"

"I'm fine," Chelsea said, laughing a little. "Just... not hungry for anything heavy."

Ryuuko immediately softened, moving to the cabinets. "Of course, sweetie. We’ve got some cereal around here somewhere..."

She rummaged around and pulled out a battered box of Honey Clusters that looked like it had survived the apocalypse. Chelsea giggled despite herself.

"I think this box is older than me."

"Hey, food's food," Rumi said with a smirk. "But if you really hate it, you can always eat Ryuuko’s ‘experimental healthy muffins.’"

"Don't you dare threaten her with those," Ryuuko said, turning with an exaggerated look of horror that made Chelsea snort.

They kept bickering as Ryuuko poured her a bowl and added milk. Chelsea sat down at the table, slowly eating, the simple meal grounding her a little.

Maybe it wasn’t the big breakfasts she remembered, but it was safe. It was home.

Rumi leaned against the counter, arms crossed, watching her with a tilted grin.

"You’re lucky, y'know," she said. "You get two badass moms and first dibs on all the snacks."

Chelsea grinned, mouth full of cereal. "Best deal ever."

After breakfast, Chelsea sat at the table, idly pushing the cereal around with her spoon even after she finished eating. The warm sunlight pooled in through the kitchen window, and the spicy scent of curry still lingered in the air, but that cozy feeling from earlier had dulled, replaced by a heavy ache she couldn’t swallow away.

Ryuuko noticed first — she always did — crouching next to Chelsea’s chair and resting a hand lightly on her shoulder.
"You’re thinking pretty hard over there, sweetheart," Ryuuko said gently.

Chelsea hesitated, her fingers tightening around the spoon. Finally, she mumbled, "I just... I miss Momo." Her voice cracked on the words, soft but clear.

Rumi crossed the room in two quick steps, plopping herself down in the chair across from Chelsea, leaning forward, her usual mischievous grin dialed back into something softer.
"Of course you do, kid," she said. "You’re crazy about her."

Chelsea flushed slightly, glancing away, but didn’t deny it.

Ryuuko gave her shoulder a small, comforting squeeze. "It's okay to miss the people you love. It just means you care deeply."

Rumi grinned wider. "Means you’re not some cold, detached robot like Shouta."
Chelsea let out a small laugh at that, shaking her head.

"But," Rumi continued, tapping her fingers against the table with a mischievous glint in her eye, "we are under strict mom orders to keep you from turning into a sad little puddle while you're here."

"And that includes emergency cheering up," Ryuuko added brightly, standing and clapping her hands together once.

Chelsea smiled a little, curious despite herself. "Emergency cheering up?"

Rumi shot up from her chair. "Damn right. And you, young lady, have two very dangerous women at your disposal who happen to know a thing or two about causing mischief."

Ryuuko smirked. "Operation: Distract Chelsea is a go."

Before Chelsea could ask what that meant, Rumi darted over to the living room and snatched a throw blanket off the couch, twirling it dramatically around her shoulders like a cape.
"I am Blanket Hero: Cozy Bunny!" she declared, striking a ridiculous pose.

Ryuuko covered her mouth to hide a snort while Chelsea burst into a surprised giggle.

"And I," Ryuuko said, grabbing a kitchen towel and tying it like a sash across her chest, "am the sidekick: Snack Dragon!"

Chelsea laughed harder, leaning over the table. "You two are so dumb," she said affectionately, feeling the ache in her chest lighten.

"And you love us for it," Rumi said with a wink.

Chelsea nodded. "I really do."

After breakfast, with the dishes stacked neatly in the sink and Chelsea still smiling a little from their antics, Rumi flopped down onto the couch with her arms crossed behind her head, tail twitching lazily against the cushions.

"You know," Rumi said casually, "technically... technically... Eraserhead said no contact unless absolutely necessary."

Ryuuko raised an eyebrow, catching on instantly. "And considering the emotional state of our adorable problem child—"

"Our kid," Rumi corrected proudly.

"Our kid," Ryuuko echoed with a grin, "—I'd say seeing Momo is very necessary for her mental health."

Chelsea blinked at them, her heart thudding with sudden hope. "Are you serious?"

"Serious as a heart attack," Rumi said, pulling out her phone. "We'll keep it quick, secret, and totally justified if anyone asks."

Ryuuko was already dialing. "Plus, we're doing another supply run later, and I know someone who can pull a few strings for imported goods."

Chelsea’s face lit up — truly lit up — as the ringing tone buzzed from the speaker.
Momo answered almost immediately, her beautiful face filling the screen, a little breathless. "Chelsea?!"

Chelsea practically launched herself over the back of the couch to get closer. "Hey, babe," she said, firm and without hesitation. "We're official now. Just so you know."

Momo’s cheeks flushed pink, her whole expression softening into something that made Rumi and Ryuuko share a look, the proud "they’re so stupid in love" look.

"I know," Momo whispered, touching the screen like she could reach her. "I’m yours, Chels."

Behind her, Mina and Tohru practically exploded into view, crowding Momo on both sides while Ochako tried to climb over them, squealing, "WE KNEW IT! WE KNEW IT WAS GONNA HAPPEN!"

Chelsea burst out laughing, clutching her chest, and even Rumi had to wipe her eye dramatically.
"I’m surrounded by idiots," Ryuuko said fondly under her breath.

The call was short — they had to be careful — but Chelsea clutched her phone against her heart afterward like it was a lifeline.

Later, as Ryuuko and Rumi geared up for another covert grocery run, Chelsea wandered to the kitchen, curious.

"Hey, uh," she said awkwardly, "if it’s not too much trouble... could you guys look for some American stuff? Like—Takis, Cherry Dr Pepper, maybe... s’mores Oreos? Oh! And a huge bag of Jelly Belly jelly beans?"

Rumi saluted with two fingers. "Mission accepted. You’re talking to pros, kid."

Ryuuko laughed. "Honestly, it might be easier to find a black market vendor than an import store at short notice, but don’t worry. We’ll hunt it down. You deserve it."

Chelsea beamed, wrapping her arms around herself tightly. She still missed Momo — badly — but her heart felt a little less heavy knowing she had these two ridiculous, amazing women fiercely looking out for her.

"My moms are the coolest," she whispered to herself as they left.

Chapter 38

The covert shopping mission started as well as could be expected — meaning, Rumi nearly blew their cover within five minutes.

"Hey, Ryuu, look! They’ve got that weird soda Chels likes!" Rumi shouted a little too loudly across the small, not-very-busy international foods store. Heads turned. Ryuuko immediately shoved a baseball cap lower over Rumi’s distinctive hair and ears.

"Could you please not announce who we are?" Ryuuko hissed, steering Rumi back toward the soda aisle like a harried parent corralling an unruly toddler.

"I’m stealthy as hell," Rumi said proudly, cracking her knuckles — which, of course, made everyone stare even harder.

Still, they got the goods:

A 12-pack of Cherry Dr Pepper Rumi proudly hefted it onto one shoulder like a prize, a fiesta-size bag of Fuego Takis "Is this enough firepower for our kid?" Rumi joked a big box of s’mores Oreos Ryuuko made a face, but threw them in the cart — "She deserves comfort food," and finally, a two-pound bag of 49-flavor Jelly Belly jelly beans, which they actually found tucked away in a corner bin, almost hidden.

Ryuuko paid cash, moving quickly, while Rumi “kept watch” — which mostly involved her flexing in front of a mirror display and posing like a dork until Ryuuko dragged her out by the sleeve.

On the way back to the car, Rumi tossed the Takis bag in the air and caught it easily. "We are the best moms ever."

"Agreed," Ryuuko said, already buckling the precious cargo in the backseat. "Now let's get back before we push our luck."

At the safehouse, Chelsea was curled up on the couch with a blanket over her lap, nose buried in a worn copy of a romance novel.
When Rumi and Ryuuko burst in, they didn’t even announce themselves — they just dumped the haul in front of her with twin grins.

Chelsea blinked, wide-eyed. "*You got everything?!*"

"Everything and then some," Ryuuko said smugly, handing her the Takis first.

"And we didn't even get arrested!" Rumi added proudly.

Chelsea laughed, genuinely and brightly, for the first time in days — the sound filling the room with warmth. She immediately cracked open a Cherry Dr Pepper, popped a few Oreos into her mouth, and ripped open the jelly beans like it was Christmas morning.

"You guys are the best," she said around a mouthful of chocolate and marshmallow.

"We know," Rumi said, flopping down onto the couch beside her and tugging Chelsea into a side hug. "Now eat some junk food, kick back, and remember: we’ve got your back, kiddo. Always."

Chelsea didn’t say anything at first. She just leaned her head on Rumi's shoulder, smiling softly as Ryuuko sat on the other side and quietly opened a bag of jelly beans to join in.

For the first time in a long time, Chelsea felt safe enough to let herself unwind.

Perfect — here’s how it continues:

---

As the night settled in, the safehouse got that *quiet* feeling, where the only sounds were the soft pop of the heating system and Chelsea lazily crunching on Takis. She was sandwiched between her two "moms," half a Cherry Dr Pepper still clutched in one hand, when Ryuuko spoke up with a suspicious sparkle in her eye.

"Movie night?" Ryuuko asked innocently.

Chelsea brightened immediately. "Yeah, that sounds great! Something action-y?"

"Actually…" Ryuuko said, already moving to set up the old TV and dusty DVD player in the corner, "I picked something special."

Rumi narrowed her eyes, ears twitching. "Special how?"

"You'll see!" Ryuuko said far too brightly.

The screen flickered to life. Chelsea blinked as the opening credits rolled: "10 Things I Hate About You."

"...What is this?" Rumi deadpanned.

"It's a cultural experience," Ryuuko said very seriously, plopping down with a bag of jelly beans. "*American cinema at its finest."

"It's a high school romance," Chelsea said with a laugh, recognizing the movie from old "movies-to-watch" lists she'd browsed years ago. "Are you serious?!"

"Dead serious," Ryuuko grinned. "You need to know the classics if you’re gonna survive life, kiddo."

Rumi groaned loudly but didn't move. She even snagged a handful of Takis from Chelsea’s lap. "If this is a ploy to make me cry, it’s not gonna work."

An hour later, Rumi was the most invested — growling at the screen every time someone disrespected Kat Stratford and muttering "kick his ass" during the paintball scene.

Chelsea, meanwhile, was practically vibrating with happiness. She laughed until her sides hurt, tossing popcorn at Rumi whenever she made comments, and feeling her worries — about Momo, about villains, about everything — slip away for just a little while.

By the time the end credits rolled, Chelsea was nestled safely between Rumi and Ryuuko, eyes heavy with sleep but heart feeling full for the first time in weeks.

"We're totally doing that again," Chelsea mumbled as she dozed off, sticky with Takis dust and happiness.

"You hear that?" Ryuuko whispered, pressing a soft kiss to Rumi’s temple. "Approval from the next generation."

Rumi just grunted, pulling the blanket higher around all three of them. "We’re killin’ it."

And for once, it really felt like they were.

That night, Chelsea slept more soundly than she had in weeks. Curled between Rumi and Ryuuko, still faintly smelling of spicy Takis and sweet soda, her breathing evened out into the slow, steady rhythm of deep sleep.

Outside, hidden in the woods, the Wild Wild Pussycats kept up their quiet vigil. From her post, Ragdoll watched the cozy scene through a pair of binoculars, her heart squeezing a little.

“She looks so at peace…” Ragdoll whispered into her comm to Mandalay. “Like a real kid again.”

“She deserves that,” Mandalay murmured back. "Especially after everything."

For a while, the woods were silent except for the quiet crackle of static and the soft hoot of an owl.

Inside the house, Chelsea dreamed.

She was standing in a sun-dappled park, wearing a light summer dress, a bag full of sweets hanging from her arm. Waiting at a picnic table was Momo, waving and smiling — that beautiful, bashful smile Chelsea knew so well.
Chelsea ran toward her, heart full, and Momo opened her arms, pulling her into a warm hug that felt like it could block out the whole world.

“We’re together,” Momo whispered against her hair.

Chelsea clutched tighter, happiness bubbling inside her.

Home.

The next morning, Chelsea woke up still snuggled under the same warm blanket, a little disoriented but feeling... lighter. Safer. Loved.

Ryuuko was already bustling around the kitchen, humming to herself, while Rumi was busy sharpening a kitchen knife with intense focus (for chopping fruit — but still).

When Chelsea sleepily shuffled into the kitchen, hair mussed and Takis dust still faintly on her fingers, Rumi gave her a big grin.

"Morning, kiddo. Hope you're ready to *move.*"

"Huh?" Chelsea rubbed her eyes.

"We’re takin' a field trip today," Ryuuko said brightly, handing her a mug of warm tea. "Harajuku."

"Harajuku?" Chelsea blinked, slowly waking up. "Like... cute fashion, street food Harajuku?"

"The very same," Ryuuko said with a wink. "You deserve a day to just be a teen."

"And," Rumi added, nudging her with a playful shoulder bump, "we could use some new threads ourselves. I’m tired of only having fight clothes."

Chelsea’s heart fluttered with excitement. A normal day. Shopping. Maybe even crepes or takoyaki.

"Yeah," she grinned, hugging the mug tighter to her chest. "Yeah, let’s go!"

Harajuku was a feast for the senses bright banners waving overhead, music spilling from shops, and the smell of sweet and savory street food wafting through the warm afternoon air. Chelsea, Rumi, and Ryuuko wandered along Takeshita Street, blending surprisingly well into the crowd thanks to casual disguises: sunglasses, caps, and in Rumi’s case, a hoodie that *barely* contained her rebellious rabbit ears, they poked out a little. No one had the heart to tell her.

Their arms were quickly filled with colorful shopping bags cute sweaters for Chelsea, a new bomber jacket for Ryuuko, and for Rumi, a frankly ridiculous T-shirt that read "KICK FIRST, ASK QUESTIONS NEVER" in neon pink.

Lunch turned into a mission to try every food stand they could reach. Chelsea polished off a matcha crepe stuffed with strawberries and whipped cream, while Ryuuko fell in love with some impossibly fluffy taiyaki.

But Rumi?
Rumi dominated a street food challenge devouring a spicy mega takoyaki skewer in under three minutes, fists planted on her hips like a victorious gladiator.

A small crowd even applauded.

Chelsea doubled over laughing, nearly dropping her crepe.

"You’re an animal!" she gasped between giggles.

"Don’t you forget it, kiddo!" Rumi said, flashing a wide, cocky grin, her cheeks red from the spice but her pride untouched.

By evening, as the sun dipped lower and the streetlights flickered on, Chelsea clutched her bags and souvenirs tightly, heart warm in a way it hadn't been in a long, long time.

It felt like... family.

As they sat on a quiet bench sharing a bottle of peach soda, Ryuuko’s phone buzzed.

She checked the message, brow lifting slightly. "It’s from Aizawa."

Rumi leaned over to read too, frowning. "What’s the word?"

Ryuuko smiled softly, relief flashing in her bright eyes. "We’re cleared. We can bring Chelsea home."

Chelsea froze for a second, heart thudding hard in her chest.
Home.
Back to UA. Back to her friends. Back to Momo.

"You mean it?" she breathed.

Rumi ruffled her hair roughly but affectionately. "Yeah, squirt. Time to go back."

Chelsea clutched the peach soda bottle tighter, blinking fast against the sting in her eyes.

"Good," she whispered. "I missed them."

"And they missed you," Ryuuko said, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and pulling her close. "C'mon. Let’s head home."

As they rose and melted back into the colorful crowds of Harajuku, Chelsea glanced up at the darkening sky, whispering a small, fierce promise to herself.

I’m not losing anything else. Not anymore.

Chapter 39

The car ride back to UA after the trip to Harajuku was filled with tired but happy chatter, a few bursts of laughter, and Chelsea quietly humming to herself as she stared out the window. The bags of Harajuku souvenirs rustled in the backseat with every bump in the road, and Chelsea clutched one tightly — a simple little charm she'd picked up for Momo without even thinking.

The closer they got, the more butterflies started raging in her stomach.
Would Momo be mad she was gone so long? Had things changed?
But when they pulled up near the gates, all of that worry evaporated.

Standing there, almost vibrating with excitement, was Momo, flanked by Mina, Ochako, and even Hagakure all waving frantically the second they spotted the car.

Chelsea barely remembered unbuckling herself before she was out the door, running across the courtyard. She didn’t even slow down as Momo stepped forward.

The hug hit them both like a truck.

Chelsea slammed into her, arms wrapping tightly around Momo’s waist, burying her face in Momo’s shoulder. She felt Momo’s hands clutching the back of her hoodie like she was afraid to let go.

"You’re back," Momo whispered, voice thick with emotion.

"Yeah," Chelsea croaked out. "I’m back. I’m not going anywhere."

Behind them, Rumi and Ryuuko sauntered toward Aizawa, who stood nearby in his usual half-slouch. He gave them the barest of nods — which, from Aizawa, was practically an enthusiastic greeting — and muttered, "Good job."

Mina bounced over, practically vibrating.
"You’re OFFICIALLY official now, right?!" she squealed, poking Chelsea in the ribs once she pulled back.

Chelsea blushed but grinned wide. "Yeah. Told her myself."

Ochako wiped a tear from her eye. "Midnight would be so proud of you."

At that, Chelsea’s chest ached — but it was a good ache. A full ache.

"I hope so," she whispered.

From where they stood, Rumi slung an arm around Ryuuko’s shoulders. "Told you," she murmured, pride clear in her voice. "Our kid’s tough."

Ryuuko just smiled, resting her head briefly against Rumi's shoulder. "She’s more than tough. She’s loved."

Chelsea looked around at all the familiar faces — friends, teachers, family and for the first time in what felt like forever, the gnawing hole inside her started to close.

She squeezed Momo’s hand tightly, refusing to let go, she had found her home.

The dorm dining hall had been decorated with all kinds of little touches — pink streamers, heart-shaped balloons, and a big hand-drawn banner that said "Welcome Home, Chelsea!" in Mina’s energetic handwriting.

It was just the girls tonight Momo, Mina, Ochako, Hagakure and Chelsea herself. Rumi and Ryuuko had quietly bowed out to let them have their time, though not without Rumi dramatically warning, "Don’t break her!" while ruffling Chelsea’s hair.

The table was piled high with homemade dishes: rice balls, fried chicken, yakisoba, sweet bean buns — and someone, had even snuck in a tray of American-style mozzarella sticks.
Mina proudly set down a bottle of cherry Dr Pepper and winked. "Figured you'd want a taste of home too!"

Chelsea couldn’t help but grin as she plopped down between Momo and Ochako. "You guys didn’t have to do all this…"

"Shut up and eat," Hagakure’s voice piped up from thin air the only evidence of her being there the floating sleeves of her hoodie and the shimmer of her soda can moving to her lips.
Chelsea giggled, feeling warmth flood her chest.
This is what family feels like.

They laughed and joked as they ate, Mina making silly faces at Tohru’s half-visible food consumption, Ochako trying, and failing to show off a fancy way to use chopsticks, and Momo staying close to Chelsea’s side, subtly topping off her plate whenever it got low.

Somewhere in the middle of dessert — strawberry mochi and chocolate-dipped dango — Mina clapped her hands suddenly.
"Okay, serious moment!" she said, practically bouncing in her seat. "We gotta know — what was it like living with Ryuko and Rumi? Was it like... superhero moms?"

Chelsea laughed so hard she almost choked on her mochi.
"Pretty much," she managed between coughs. "They bicker like they're already married. Rumi’s the chaotic one. Ryuko’s the one trying to keep her from starting fistfights in the grocery store."

Everyone burst out laughing — even Momo, whose laughter was more demure but just as genuine.

"And did they feed you?" Ochako asked, grinning.

"Feed me?!" Chelsea snorted. "I gained like five pounds. They kept trying to outdo each other with cooking. And they spoiled me rotten. They even got me Takis and Cherry Dr Pepper when I was homesick."

Mina mock-swooned. "They really ARE superhero moms!"

Chelsea smiled, a real, wide, crinkly-eyed smile, the kind she hadn’t worn since…
*Since before Nemuri…*

Her heart ached a little — but it was warm. Comforting. She squeezed Momo’s hand under the table.

"Yeah," Chelsea said softly. "They are."

And for the first time in a long, long while, it didn’t feel like something was missing. It felt like she was exactly where she was supposed to be.

Later that night, after the laughter died down and the dishes were finally cleared, Chelsea found herself wandering the dorm halls alongside Momo.
The air was cool and sweet, carrying the faint scent of fresh grass and city lights.

Without really needing to say anything, Momo gently tugged Chelsea’s hand, leading her up a narrow staircase to the rooftop.
The sky opened up above them — a blanket of stars scattered across an indigo canvas, the moon casting a soft, silvery glow over everything.

Chelsea stood at the edge for a moment, her arms folded on the railing, just breathing it all in.
Momo stepped beside her, so close their shoulders brushed.

"It's beautiful," Chelsea whispered.

"It is," Momo agreed, but she wasn't looking at the stars. She was looking at Chelsea.

Chelsea turned her head, and for a heartbeat the world shrank — just the two of them, the night, the soft hum of the city below.
Her heart raced as Momo leaned in, their faces inches apart, the warmth of Momo’s breath brushing her cheek—

"Omg are you two about to KISS?!"
A voice shrieked from thin air.

Both girls yelped and sprang apart, Momo blushing furiously as Chelsea let out a strangled noise halfway between a groan and a laugh.

Hagakure’s floating sweater waved excitedly in the air near them.
"You can't just hog all the romance spots! Some of us single gals need the starlight vibes too, you know!"

Momo covered her face with her hands, clearly mortified.
Chelsea, meanwhile, leaned back against the railing and burst into laughter, the tension breaking like a popped balloon.

"Tooru," she said between fits of giggles, "I swear one day I'm gonna stick a bell on you."

"You’d still never catch me!" Hagakure sang, skipping away — or rather, *sounding* like she skipped away, the light shuffle of her shoes fading.

Left alone again, Momo shyly peeked through her fingers.
"I… I'm sorry."

Chelsea bumped her shoulder playfully.
"Don’t be. We'll get our moment. Eventually."

Momo smiled small, genuine, warm.
And even if the kiss was delayed, just standing there under the stars together was enough.

For now everything felt as it should